Professional Documents
Culture Documents
The Science of Etymology
The Science of Etymology
The Science of Etymology
-^
o e.. L^ n
THE
SCIENCE OF ETYMOLOGY
BY THE
REV.
WALTER
W. SKEAT, Litt.D.
ELRINGTON AND BOSWORTH PROFESSOR OF ANGLO-SAXON IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE ANU FELLOW OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE
'Whoever devotes himself to the study of so comprehensive a science must try never to lose sight of two virtues: conscientiousness and modesty.' Max Muller, Selected Essays, 1881 i. igg.
;
"
'
'
OXFORD
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
191-2
HENRY FROWDE,
M.A.
PREFACE
The
object of the present volume
is
to
draw attention
to
some of
who employs an
much
etymological dictionary
intelligence
may be
some
able to
and to
profit.
The
New
and much
that
been made
resulted
plain.
from the
many
mischievous.
now
Httle but
is
guesswork.
all
Such science
founded, as
upon
which have been laboriously evolved from the comparison A large of innumerable forms of words in many languages. and safely relied number of such laws can now be positively
upon, because they rest upon the sure foundations of a careful This study enables us to concern ourstudy of phonetics.
selves with
something that
is
far
more
forms, viz. the actual sounds which the symbols employed The most important in various languages actually represent.
255794
iv
PREFACE
is
of these languages
Hence
and
it is
that
all
serious attempts
results
by the strenuous labours of modern philologists must needs begin with a knowledge of the sounds which the Latin
symbols denoted in the
in a
first
century.
The
first
requisite
is,
the lesson
there
is
When
once acquired,
understand
very litde
more
of
to
be learnt
in order to
the
pronunciation
Anglo-Saxon,
as the
as great a master of
melody
A
will
sufficient
we may reasonably hope to glean some of the reasons why we spell many words as we do. Most of our modern spelling,
except in the
rather
rests
upon the spoken sounds used in the time of our great dramatists by the best actors of that period.
The
indifferent attitude
Not ten
once
at least,
many
ance with
'
etymology
'
missed
but
except when
'
to
be
to represent the
'
And
was
of course, the
really
etymological
words
so that the
PREFACE
argument
implied.
for teaching every child
The
evade
made
to
this
and discreditable
Perhaps
I
to the teacher.
may
word
in this
is
pronounce
more
it
likely to
approximate to
its
true sound
by pronouncing
as
Latin than as
It
is,
modern
English.
all
who speak
the
any improvements,
nor,
on the
to
make
How,
we
come
as ou to represent the
sound
of the ou in house
quity.
The word house is one of immense and incalculable antiThe early Teutonic form was hus, pronounced with a
s^
voiceless
as at present,
, as in
L.
and
Ital.
luna.
We
might
by repeating
Roman
u,
to denote vowel-length
else (without the stroke)
which case
it
appeared as hus, or
as hus\ which
was also the spelling in Norse and in Old High German, and remains to this day in Swedish. The sound of the u was preserved till long after the Norman
till
at least
1250;
N.E.D.
later,
unaltered
till
very
much
to this day.
But
in the
days of Edward
the
Norman
editing
They
per-
vi
PREFACE
was
indefinite
; ;
show whether
the
to
abandon
full,
method of
and then
using a sloping
They
reserved the u
;
pullen^ to pull
The most
obvious symbol was uu, but this was open to the practical
objection that
it
and was
liable to
be indistinct
if
it
the
was not
clearly
marked
A.
S.
A.
purpose.
hill,
Moreover, in words
like the
;
dun, a down, a
the matter
was
still
worse
they would
In
;
this
symbol ou
and
pause for a
is
moment
to notice
It
how
cha-
racteristic this
symbol
French
of French usage.
Norman
and
in
itself,
tour,
trousseau, &c.
And
wherever
else
it
occurs,
is
still
French.
Thus
tourmaline, of a Cinga;
marabout, of an
Arabic one
and so on.
only
ever,
with ou acquired a
imperceptibly,
through
it
which
it
now
We may
hope
that
will
be permanent
but
it is
empire.
say
no more.
V.
PREFACE
vn
The
The same
our;
louse
lout
;
ure,
lus^
muth, mouth;
;
mm, mouse
;
Ihusend, thousand
ut,
out
liifan,
to
(bow down);
scriid,
cliit,
Mud, loud
cu,
shroud.
But
at the
ow
;
nu,
now
cow
brUj
brow
bugan, to bow.
as in tun,
Or
down.
shower
;
Also (but at a
bur, bower.
later date)
ower
for our
as in
sciir,
In the A.
S. un-cuth,
E. uncouth, the
By
regard for
his native
language
may
learn
many
value,
and
why oak
from
is
;
why
sea
Z'
differs
see
to
upon
have, love,
which
ox ye
is
ie
(all
i,
short
is
worth while to add that the only safe guide to modern English
grammar
is
The
fact,
during
made such
the subject
is
1 All but the final e. The M.E. form was hous', but at a later period a final e was added, to assimilate the final -se to the final -ce in many words of French origin, such as silence, offence, and the like.
as
viii
PREFACE
;
hended
book
is
the Comparative
Grammar by
all
Brugmann.
by experts
And even
this
that
is
we
further require
books
Old English Grammar by Wright, the Historical French Grammar by Toynbee, and very many more seeing that, at every turn, we require
Saxon Grajnmar by
Sievers, or the
exact particulars
laws.
as
to
the operation
of special
is
phonetic
The
;
volume
merely to point
standard books
who
on
trust
may at
least
notion as to what
being done.
consider
is,
them
all
My exact
inquiry
accordingly,
how does
modern English ? by considering some general principles and useful Canons, as in Chapters I and II. In Chapter III, I deal with Romanic types, and the forms which they assume
in the various
Romance
languages, and
of
Romance
In Chapter V,
I deal
In Chapter VI,
consider the
reference to
for,
we should be awake
Chapter VIII
is
',
to
some sense
to
to
of
its
great importance.
'
chiefly occupied
with examples of
the snares that
analogy
PREFACE
remind us of the important
ix
Scandinavian
Chapter
contains an attempt to
show
Chapter XI deals, similarly, with Lithuanian and Slavonic, and Chapter XII with Armenian, Albanian, and Persian in
;
may
purposely, of a
I call A Philological Ramble, is, somewhat desultory character, and is meant to illustrate some of the ways in which the various Indogermanic languages throw light upon each other, and to show how many really valuable lessons can be drawn from
Chapter
XV
contains a
that
list
of
some of
the
more important
English words
unknown
antiquity.
Nearly
all
are of the
Each
language has
its
and we can
and make
day in
In Chapter
XVI
few general
results,
show
explicitly
exist
to
this
attempt to explore, for purely etymological purposes, several languages with which my acquaintance is necessarily
The
X
slight,
PREFACE
such as
to
Irish,
rest,
may
seem
many
to imply rashness
but
it is
rather in appear-
ance than
reality.
For
all
my illustrations, without
I trust that I
exception,
are fairly well known, and are merely repeated from others
already.
is
have nowhere
With very
immortal
the Astro-
can say,
like the
to his treatise
on
'
werk of
my
labour or of
myn
engin
nam
this
but a comit
in
myn
and with
swerd shal
envye/
I
Moreover,
assistance
from masters of
subjects.
Mr. Quiggin,
my
languages.
My
my
Rapson ; and
their
to all of these I
am
heartily obliged,
though
of
attention
was
chiefly
directed
to
like,
the
correction
This
is
rather
mine than
and all blame for errors must fall solely upon myself. good friends, Mr. Henry Bradley, and the Rev. A. L. Mayhew, have kindly read the proof-sheets throughout, and
My
made many
useful
suggestions.
The
I
interest
which they
am
indebted to
my
Cambridge, /<2.
lo, 191
fi.
LIST OF BOOKS
MOST FREQUENTLY CONSULTED
Brugmann,
K., und Delbruck, B. Grmidriss der vergleichenden Grammatik der indogermanischen Sprachen, Erster Band; zweite
FiCK, A.
Strassburg; 1897. Vergleichendes Worterbuch der indogermatiischen Sprachen. Vierte Auflage. Dritter Teil. Wortschatz der germanischen Spracheinheit; unter Mitwirkung vou
;
Bearbeitung.
H. Falk, ganzlich umgearbeitet von A. Torp. Gottingen 1 909. (The same.) Zweiter Teil. Wortschatz der keltischen Spracheinheit von Whitley Stokes und A. Bezzenberger. Gottingen; 1894.
;
Horn,
1893.
P.
Grundriss
der
neupersischen
Etymologie.
Strassburg;
Macbain, A.
Inverness ;
1
An
896.
Macdonell, a.
a.
London
1893.
Mayhew,
A. L.
Synopsis of Old English Phonology. Oxford; 1891. Etymologisches Worterbuch der Slavischen Sprachen.
MuLVANY,
Benares.
C.
M.
College,
Benares; 191
N.E.D.
New
Nesselmann, G.
Prellwitz, W.
littauischen
Sprache.
Konigsberg; 1851.
Etymologisches W67-terhuch der griechischen Sprache.
Translated and edited by
;
A.S.Cook.
Skeat, W.
guage.
Third edition. Boston and London 1903. W, Aji Etymological Dictionary of the English Lanedition.
New
p.
Oxford; 19 10.
Toynbee,
1896.
LListorical
Language.
Oxford
Uhlenbeck, C.C. A Manual of Sanskrit Phonetics. London; 1898. Uhlenbeck, C. C. Etymologisches Worterbuch der gotischen Sprache.
Zweite Auflage.
Amsterdam
C.
1900.
Uhlenbeck,
Sprache.
C.
Etymologisches
Worterbuch
der
altindischen
Amsterdam; 1898-9.
Lateinisches
Walde, a.
J
Etymologisches Worterbuch.
Heidelberg;
906.
landic.
Anglo-French. Alb. Albanian. Arm. Armenian. A. Breton. Corn. Cornish. Av. Avestic. Dan. Danish. Du. Dutch. E. English. F. French. G. German. Gael. Gaelic. Gk. Greek. Goth. Gothic. IceIdg. Indo-germanic. L. Latin. Lith. Lithuanian. Low G. Low German. M. E. Middle English.
A. F.
S.
Anglo-Saxon.
Bret.
Icel.
Ital.
Italian.
N.E.D. New English Dictionary. O. Old. O.F.Old French. O.Ir. Old Irish. O. H.G. Old High German. O. Merc Old Mercian. O, N. Old Norse. O. Pers. Old Persian. O.Prass. Old
Prussian.
Persian.
Sanskrit.
O. Sax.
Pol.
Old Saxon. O. Slav. Old Slavonic. Pers. Port. Portuguese. Russ. Russian. Skt. Span. Spanish. Swed, Swedish. Teut. Teutonic.
Polish.
word
indicates that
it
W. Welsh.
* prefixed to a
is
according to
known
principles of development.
used to
Note on Indo-germanic gutturals. These are denoted in Walde by the following symbols. Palatals k g; gh. Velars (without
:
labialization)
g gh.
qV^ g'H
g^h.
For
Palatals:
gh.
g{w) g{w)h.
qw gw gwh.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
PAGE
Preface
iii
1.
Advance of
The word cark. 5. Kark in the Liber Albus. catchy caitiff, calumet, 6. The Norman k and the Parisian ch capital, &c. 7. The historical method. 8. Difficulties in French etymology. 9. The use of German. 10. Value
Carfax,
4.
11.
.
Pro.
Authorities on phonetics
13.
Ten Canons.
17.
;
Canon Canon
I; the
II
;
word
tratn.
15.
III
the classical
18.
d and
The
the English
/
;
Tuesday
0eos; day.
E.
team, Sec.
Vowel-gradation.
dojigh, grope,
Canon IV;
wot, loan,
jest
and
gesticulate.
Germanic ai done, 21. Boat and soap. 22. 23. Canon V; laws of
vowel-mutation.
stair,
24.
clay,
Canon VI; Teutonic strong verbs; sweat. 25. Canon VII; uselessness &c. 26. Canon VIII
dough,
:
of casual resemblances.
beltane-,
27.
False etymologies;
caitiff,
28. E. care
and L.
cUra', E. call
15
Chapter
III.
30.
29.
Italian,
Spanish, Portuguese,
maunsch.
culty
The
33.
Romanic
types.
35. Frankish and non-Latin elements in French. 36. Hints as to French chandler and chandelier) etymologies. 37. Charm, Joy; rage and rouge; &c. 38. Medlar, 7nedley, mallard-, M. E. idle. 40. Loss of a 39. F. chance from L. cadentia. medial vowel debt, doubt, fable, couple, &c. 41. Tendency
to abbreviation.
42.
phonetic laws
31
TABLE OF CONTENTS
xiv
PAGE
43.
Airaia,bolt,
46.
44.
Bronze.
45.
Bullace.
Bun.
Calm.
51.
48.
Canopy.
49.
Censer
loss of an initial
syllable.
afC7-ue.
50.
Mend,
for amend',
52.
Cockatrice.
Dismal
....
Teutonic types.
crew for
40
53.
;
Families of languages
in three divisions.
stone,
ten.
57.
types.
Examples of Teutonic types English words beginning with a and b. 59. Vowel-changes in bed, belly^
as found in
German
........
60.
The second
sound-shifting
47
Chapter
VI.
Indo-germanic Types.
62.
Teutonic types.
Indo-germanic languages. 63. Great antiquity of Teutonic types. 64. E, bite and L. Jindere. 65. E. choose and L. giistdre. E. thirst and L. terra. E. bear and L. ferre. E. eat and L. edere. E. heave and L. capere. E. blow and
lu.Jidrere.
66.
The
seven
'
strong
'
conjugations.
67.
The
56
Idg.
68.
root
stretch,
heti,
and
its
numerous
derivatives.
hare, holt
69.
Chapter
How
English
72.
How
Roumanian can
French
as infringe.
73.
71.
Value of native English forms. 75. E. bake and 74. E. bind; L. offendix', Gk. ireifffxa. Gk. (}>djyiv. 76. E. bre^v and L. defrutum. 77. E. brook, v., and I^. fructus. 78. E. yell and Gk, x^^'^'*'''' 80. E. /ate and L. lassits. 79. E. wharf 2CvA Gk. Kaprros. 82. E. low, v., 81. E.>/^and Gk. ^nrXaGios; IE., puttee. L. ripa. and L. cldmdre. 83. E. rive and Gk. cpeiireiv 85. Gk. evetv, 84. English helps to restore Gk. s and zv. L. iirere, and prov. E. easles. 86. E. w; L. w, E. wall, wick, wine (all from Latin). 87. Gk. hypos, and prov. E. wake. 88. Gk. cvvis, E. want; Gk. vhup, E. water; Gk. v(paiv(iv, E. weave; Gk. cAtf (L. helix), E. wilk; Gk. epyov, E. work. 89. Loss of initial sw in Gk.; Gk. tSpws, E. sweat; Gk. ^Sus, E. sweet; Gk. vrrj/os, A. S. swefn
;
.
65
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Chapter VIII. Linguistic Errors.
ference with English spelling.
91. 90.
xv
PAGE
Folk- Etymology.
False analogy;
Examples
brace,
M.
trace,
quince;
sledge.
95.
Chess
96.
is
the plural of
final
s
;
check
the
development of coney.
Loss of
97.
The
&c.
;
Cherry,
cherubim,
Double
98.
bodices^ traces,
jesses,
kexes, ramsons.
Examples of French
such as brace.
bible, chronicle,
brune,
temples
veil,
..........
viatui,
99.
Double plurals;
entrails,
71^
Chapter IX
Low
100.
Low German
boiTOwed from
dialects.
Low German
Dutch words
origin
scathe,
;
in Shakespeare.
Words
;
of Scandinavian
&c
104.
87
Paucity of E.
105.
Some
106.
account of E. basket.
Celtic cognates of E.
108.
origin.
Barrow,
be,
110. Deep,
113. Icicle',
kin.
114.
Land,
&c.
115.
Mane,
Sic.
nest,
ride,
new, &c.
right.
tear, ten,
119.
Tame,
tooth,
town,
tree,
two.
120.
Thaw,
121.
Wane,
well,
widow.
See.
122.
young, yew
91
Chapter
XI.
123.
The
Balto-Slavonic group.
of
124.
axle.
127.
Indo-germanic
gutturals.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
;
: :
xvi
quean, queen, quell, quern, quick. 132. Cow 133. Daughter^ day, deal, deep, &c. 134. Ear, eat, eight, eke, eleven, ewe. 135. Fallow, farrow, fist, five, &c. 136.
Gang, gold, goose yawn, yellow. 137. Get, glad, guest. 138. Hare, haulm, heart, hound, housel, hundred; lean, loud; white. 139. Harvest, heap, hew, hide, hill', whole, hurdle; raw, rick. 140. Whale, wheel, while, who. 141. Meal, meed, /, in, is. 142. Lick, lie, life, leave, Sic. mesh, &c. Naked, neat, new, night, now. 143. One, other, otter. % 144. Pool. 145. Red, ruddy, rye. 146. Salt,
;
sear,
seven, sew,
&c.
147.
tree,
true,
twelve, two.
148.
149.
150.
105
Chapter
XII. Armenian, Albanian, and Persian. 151. Armenian, Albanian, and Persian are Indo-germanic. 152. The nature of Armenian. 153. Notes on Armenian soundlaws, Sound 154. Armenian resembles Slavonic. 155. Labials: bh, b, p. Dentals: shifting' found in Armenian. dh, d, t. Palatal gutturals gh, g, k. The Idg. w becomes Arm. g. 156. The Albanian alphabet. 157. Labials Idg. p, bh, b. Idg. t, d, dh. Dentals Palatal gutturals Idg. k,g,gh. 158. Idg. s and w in Albanian. 159. Sub*
:
divisions of Persian.
of a
Semitic alphabet.
161.
:
Avestic symbols.
Idg.
162. Persian
/=
Pers.
(or
/ before
:
^).
bh
Pers.
s).
and E.
d.
b.
164.
Idg. dentals
Idg.
Pers. t (rarely
165. Idg.
d=
Pers.
d =Y..
t.
:
166.
Idg.
Idg. dh
Pers.
and E.
/^.
167.
Palatal gutturals
Pers. J
E.
d.
:
becomes Pers.
Velar gutturals
Idg. ^(w)
Pers. k, ch
E. h, wh.
Idg.
g{w)
Pers. g, s
E.
c,
qu.
Idg.
/,
g(w)h
r.
Pers. g, E. w.
171.
Liquids:
Pers.
and E.
m, n,
172.
Idg.
usually Pers. h;
Treatment
sw.
-^
173. Idg.
;/.
.
w = Pers.
Chapter
Idg.
=-
Pers.
E.
175.
.124
value
XIII.
The
177.
Confusion of
The
Skt. cha
;
was originally
for Idg.
and of v
TABLE OF CONTENTS
w.
xvii
PAGE
and English illustrate each other. 180. The Skt. symbols and sounds. Sonant liquids. 181. The
179. Skt.
182.
;
Skt. alphabet.
183. Idg. 3
= E./
/.
Skt. bh,
Skt.
b^Y..b. d=E. t
:
185.
Dentals
Skt. t
187. Idg. dk
Palatal gutturals
Idg. k
ck).
:
Skt.
^E. k
(c,
Idg. q = Skt. k, ch ^E. h. 192. - E. wh. 193. Idg. g{w) = Skt. g, j = E. c. 194. Idg. gw = Skt. g^E. c, qu. 195. Idg. g{w)h = Skty = E. g. 196. The Skt. and E. /; Skt. p^ =. E.
191.
= E. fh. d = E. d.
186.
Velar gutturals
Skt. k {cE)
/.
and E. m. 198. The Skt. and E. n. 199. Skt. r(/); E. r, I % 200. Skt. and E. s. 201. Treatment of sk, sm, sn, sp, st, sw in Skt. and E. 202. Loss of initial s in Skt. preserved in E. 203. Idg. and E. w = Skt. V. 204. Idg. jy = Skt. ^ = E. j. 205. Cognate words beginning with a vowel-sound -144
197.
The
Skt.
Chapter XIV.
tvaii;
Philological Ramble.
207.
206.
Various
Gk. oUa; Skt. veda. 208. Examples of A.S. d = = Gk. 01 = Skt. i. Doughy paradise, and dairy. 209. Idg. w = E. w = Gk. digamma = L. examples. 210. Preterite forms with a present sense can, dare, may,
;
;
shall, wot.
Is
211. Idg. rs
//.
may become
213. Verner's
212. Idg.
of stress in
Idg.
214. E. r
from Idg.
examples.
is-
216.
.
Compara.
tives of adjectives
show E.
-er
from Idg.
.172
216.
217. Acre,
v.,
arm, axle.
218.
Be,
bear,
beaver,
bid,
cow.
foot,
220.
frost,
full.
221. Ear,
five,
four,
224.
225.
I,
226.
Lea, lean,
v., lick,
lie, v.,
lief,
adj., loan, loud. 227. Mark, marrow, me, mead, meed, mid, milk, mind, moon, mother, mouse, murder. 228. Naked, name, nave, navel, new, night, nine,
life, light, s., light,
nose, now.
229. Of,
off.
Quean,
quick.
230.
sister,
Raw,
six,
231.
sit,
xviii
TABLE OF CONTENTS
PAGE
Tame,
three.
thirst,
thou,
Timber, tooth,
tree,
Tuesday, two.
v.,
233.
Udder, un-.
234.
Warm,
weigh, white,
who, widow,
worth,
V.
will,
v.,
win, wind,
young
183
236. Idg.
list
How
the
of Idg.
be increased. eye '. 238. The Idg. words for 239. Connexion of E. with languages spoken in India, such as Hindi. bind, bough, 240. English and Hindi equivalents brother, &c. 241. Kin, know, comb, calf, cow, quick.
:
may
242.
E. initial d,
244.
247.
E. initial h.
E.
initial s.
and y. 250. Recapitulation. 251. How to obtain further examples of co-radicate words. 252. Words which have no native A. S. root. 253. Examples of co-radicate words. 254. Numerous derivatives from a single root
248.
th.
202
Index of Words
21a
CHAPTER
It
must be very
difficult
public to
been made of
rnethods
etymology.
The
be a matter of guesswork or
to
law and
order.
of a science.
2.
The
in the
unintelligent that
belief,
still
were
it
not for
prevail to a de-
plorable extent.
The
some
and
whatever happened
act of impiety
to be there asserted.
how
is
beef and
beaufeh'er,
eat\
from a wholly
came
into vogue,
and was
admitted of no
misgiving.
Not
to
know
;
this
'
derivation
'
was considered as
it
a note of ignorance
pitying contempt.
and
to dare to doubt
was
to incur
Chapter
XXV of my
^
Principles of English
*
is
entirely devoted to
Some
False
chap,
Etymologies';
puerilities
number of
Some
of science.
remember,
botanical 'authority'
is
drew attention
it
with reference
depends.^
the
name was
never meant
may
names of animals
I give
some
sixty
examples
of this habit at pp. 391-2 of A Studejifs Pastime. This is by no means a solitary example of the harm done by the
meddlesomeness of
case oi fox-glove
conceit.
in the
fox's glove),
which
be
'
folks'
glove
',
with refer-
little
folks
'
or
fairies.
As
far as I
can discover,
was
first
am
it
told that
it
the
name, because
fact that
is
'so
is
entirely
inculcate
And, as the great aim of the present treatise is to sound principles, I am anxious to begin with the
is
to
ascertain
in
olden
written
by inventing
The
said;
It
his
business
methods.
similar
that
we were
instance,
to extend
methods
history;
as,
for
by asserting
was
ORIGIN OF
CARFAX
The fox-hunter does not content himself by guessing 3. where the fox might be or ought to be; but employs his hounds to investigate his prey's exact position. Similarly,
all
etymology
really
careful
search.
In the case of
words,
it
may
easily
happen
hausted in vain, a
itself,
new
fact or
quotation
is
may
suddenly present
surely indicated.
By
taking
care to be constantly
on
appeared,
siderable
number of etymologies that were previously unknown. I give by way of example, the etymology of the interesting word Car/ax, well known at Oxford as applied
to a spot
where four
streets meet.
The
guide-books were
this curious
once
in the habit of
either
votes ^
'
four
pi.
Both these
a final -x',
But
in
i866
was
engaged
The Romance of Partenay for the Early English Text Society, and on coming to 1. 1819 of this
in editing
poem,
No place
*
carfouhes
the non But peple shold se ther come many one there, nor any meeting sense being that there was no place Here is of crossroads but people saw them well thronged
'
'.
68 1,
has:
'Carefox
or
Carfax, a
Market-place in
is
Oxford, so
called.'
translated
'
chap,
i
to the
French
at
original,
once gave
the clue. Carfax, of which older forms are carfox and cai'/oukes,
'
a place where
word
to
the
present
day, though
now reduced
explained;
it
The
O. F.
final
cs.
it
is
now
The
enough;
now common
in the
property.
There
is
an
on Carfax
Murray shows
'
which
explain the x.
But
4.
My
next example
viz.
is
intended to
illustrate
It is
another
point altogether,
safe to accept
seldom an etymology that does not explain the sense of the word as well as the form and it has to be remembered
;
Scientific
principles
demand
;
that
alleged facts
is
and nowhere
such
more necessary than in the establishment of an etymology. A good instance occurs in the case of the poetical word cark, which is used as a sb. by Spenser and as a verb by Tennyson. The former has
:
and downe did lay His heavie head, devoide of careful carke'.
'
F. Q.
i.
it
44.
'
And
is
the latter
1.
Thee
'
Dirge,
8.
He
nor carketh care nor slander A probably took it to mean fretteth ; which
;
'
from the
A.
S. care, sb.,
and
cearcian, verb.
Both are
entirely wrong.
ORIGIN OF
As
CARK
it is
wholly
fictitious,
it
its
word which
has
:
Somner's A.
S. Dictionary
'
care,
of.'
But
will
remain so
until
some one
produces a quotation in which they occur, which does not seem to have been done as yet. Even then, the difficulty as
to the sense remains
;
when
it
',
if
a sb.; or of
'
to
fill
if
a verb.
',
to
make
a disagreeable noise
'
it
passed, in
fact, into
the
form chark, and Wyclif has the expression 'as a wayn charkith ', where the Vulgate version of Amos ii. 13 has sicut
'
stridet
plaustrum
'.
It is
obvious that
this
Thus a
for
little
no pretence
any A.
It is
S.
sb. or
because
5.
another
way
out.
Accordingly, in the
first
edition of
my
Etymological
Welsh
'.
Dictionary by
'
care, solicitude
Unfortunately, this
is
open
way
rather large
number of words
;
that
Middle English
and
this
W.
care
word done
into
Welsh
spelling.
again
new
solution
must be found.
But one
and fourteenth
centuries,
my
by the occurrence,
at p. 224, of the
6
less
chap.i
'
a load
or
large
quantity
&c.
;
cummin, almonds,
in
Anglo-French.
is
The
right solution
which
if
we understand
is
it
to
whom
a burden.
I published
my
Dictionary,
and
is
it
The
The
the
The Norman
e.
word.
by
St.
Jerome,
different
Sometimes
it
was contracted
to
carcdre^
whence
the
Supp. to
Godefroy,
Another derivative
(a car)
;
whence
the
third derivative
second
c,
giving carri'dre,
carry.
F.
whence
and the E.
in
and the O.
initially
used
it
very striking;
and
is
The
to
modern Picard is a Northern F. dialect, closely Norman, and abounds with examples. See Corblet's
allied
Glossaire
NORTHERN FRENCH
(cf.
a great head
orig.
'
F. chef), which
',
is
a head of cabbage
;
a word that
;
obviously of Picard
origin
cacun, F. chaciin
;
from L. catena
F. chaleur,
^^zr, F. cher,
from L.
r^zrwj,
dear
all
caleur,
from L.
In
these cases
Picard
is
such as the
difficult
verb
Many
centuries went by
catch, to chase,
so that,
e. g.,
was turned
cachier
into captidre^
which regularly
became
elsewhere.
From
we have borrowed
to chase.
Chacier, in French,
is
now
the
same
sense.
There
are
many
from
not
is
more examples
in
which English
;
it
may
suffice to
mention
caitiffs
North. F.
caitif,
So
Norman
The
is is
capital of a pillar
chapiter, with the
same
a car.
is
Carnage
and carrion
represented
all
caro, flesh.
The
by the
Ital. cassa,
a chest, a cash-box,
.
(Middle French)
casse,
'
till
for
keeping
money
in
but
it
now
is
means
the
money
itself.
Castle,
O. North. F.
castel,
chap.i
doublet of chateau.
once meant
is
to act as a cater or
which
E. and O. North. F. acatour, from the O. North. F. acater, buy; but the F. verb, is acheter. A caterpillar is the equivalent of the modern Norman dialectal form catepleuse,
to
M.
the
is
literal
is
'
hairy
and
is
is
from the L.
cattle,
The most
O. F.
chatel,
example
lit.
'
O. North. F.
' ;
L. capitate,
capital, property
chattels,
for
we
actually also
em-
kennel,
in the
;
sense of gutter,
but the O. F.
is
form was
form,
viz.
which
is
is
yet a third
canal, which
The
kennel for a
dog
is
equivalent of F. chien
explained as
also
meaning
English.
domus
canis
in a glossary.
Norman
is
is
had the
diminutive kenet, a
little
dog, which
I shall
The
due
last
form
mention
the
odd word
;
here
F.
is
to a North.
F. caucie, O. F. chaucie,
mod.
chausse'e,
'
to Cotgrave,
'.
dam
Observe how
that
all
these
ca-,
fact
Norman
has
ke-,
cha-, chie-
when once a law is perceived, the rest is easy. The preceding examples have been mentioned merely 7. to give an idea of the nature of some of the problems with
which the
philologist has to deal;
and
it
by guess, but
in
upon which
all
etymovarying
logical
'
HISTORICAL METHOD
;
and, as
we
i.e.
frequently do not
really was,
know
we
usually
the
history backwards.
If
we can succeed
is
well
accepted as
task
is
its
reached
and
it
will in
history
downwards from
are
all familiar.
we
This
is
called the
historical
for its
success
upon
the completeness
of the
less
word's records.
words due
who has learnt something of the What are called 'learned words', or Greek scholars, who have introas the result of their own reading,
and present but
or
little difficulty.
A
a
words
little
accumulation,
agriculture-,
and
Greek
of amphibious
the large
in
and anthropology. It not unfrequently happens words are the easiest to account for. As to number of words of Latin origin which are current
see the long
list
modern English,
;
in
my
Etymological
at pp.
766-8,
that
filling
and note
describe,
many
as, for
from which
descriptive
and
descrip-
can be deduced.
8.
The
a subtle
has received a
classical education
or nothing to learn.
He
lo
chap.i
at
with
its
chief strength
and vigour.
In addition to
we have
to
remember
French words
of Latin
Dictionary, or
my
number of Latin ones and those of Greek And if words of direct fill more than a column more. origin Latin origin can be easily traced, the same cannot always be What, for example, is said of such as came through French.
their origins are
once pointed
And
is it
quite clear in
The
fact
' ;
'
Add
origin
9.
absolutely
number unknown
decidedly large.
Another not uncommon delusion is that a knowledge of German will solve native English words ; the fact being
that, of all the
is
usually the
Saxon.
most remote from Middle English and AngloGerman is a help indeed to those who have learnt
Old English already, but it is very apt to mislead those who have not done so. For the purposes of etymology, the most useful Teutonic language is Gothic; and it is always advisable
to trace native or Scandinavian
words back
to their A. S. or
SPOKEN LANGUAGES
forms
before
Norse
10.
with
German.
I
now come
more important
It is
principle than
hardly too
much
and
this
of strict
;
wholly unconsidered.
It
has
is
little
less
for
and
that even
dead
'
languages can be
vivified if
that they
We know
By
the
sounds
of Greek
;
sufficient
and
that
is all
that
we want.
like,
all
values,
k under
all
circumstances,
and the
that
sounds in
we can understand the origin of the principal the Romance languages, i.e. in the languages
We
including
Norman,
in the
we
more
for
we can
really
and how they came to be made. We truly understand the history of a given word only when we know how its sounds changed from time to time,
changes in the symbols
signify,
the true
history of
till
its
pro-
nunciation.
we know
what each form signified; but when these written symbols are translated into actual sounds, we can verify the whole
process,
and
12
chap,
and
which
'
phonetic laws
'
are obeyed.
Most
and
c in
own
peculiarities of utterance,
but there
to
all,
a large
number
all
common
they usually
follow the
same
direction.
k, it is
easy
Latin
that
sound
Ital. cento
or has
was sounded as
a mere
j"
in the
become a th, as in the Spanish ciento or the Old Norman cent or has become modern French cent but there is no reverse
is in
; ;
movement.
th,
is
nor a
ts,
nor an
has
come
there
to be
sounded as
k.
There
no more
for
difficulty as to
initial c in
Latin, before
all
'
vowels, than
in Celtic.
To
ci,
*
this
a hundred
'
is
;
cant\ the
Welsh
'a dog,'
a
pronounced
like the
E. key
and
the
Welsh
it is,
though
like the
pronounced with an initial k, presumably, merely borrowed from the Lat. cella^
cell,
cell,' is
And
it
alphabets are of
original
Roman
cecidi.
origin.
The
must have no such thing as reduplication of sound. Those who think it was pronounced as sesidt would have us believe that cadere was pronounced as sadere for this is what the double s of sesidt implies when
cadere, to
was
For
been pronounced as
There
the sounds of
is no greater help to the right knowledge of most of the European languages than to learn
reason that so
many
;
this
characters
were
fail
intended to
perceive
signify.
it
The odd
thing
in
that
many
to
how
came about
that,
England, and
in the
It
was
II
PRONUNCIATION OF LATIN
It
13
began
(or earlier),
like Latin,
English
since,
and conversely, yet very differently from -modern and both have gradually changed together, ever pari passu. Chaucer, for example, pronounced Latin
;
and English
alike, at
any
rate as to the
vowel-sounds
like
and modern
;
not
tell
tell
Neither can
we
All
we
It
now
it is
is
very
difficult
to bear always
in
mind
effect
to
little
The
present spelling
days
been very
12.
Well down to
in
600, and
later,
our word
modern French.
this chapter, I
beg leave to refer on this subject. The sounds of modern English, French, and German, as well as of Latin and Greek, are given in Sweet's Primer 0/ Phonetics. My
Before concluding
the reader to a few authorities
pronunciation of Latin
Primer of Classical and English Philology also gives the ^ and Greek, and shows how English
has cognate forms in those languages, in accordance with
Grimm's law
great
1
and
the principles of
'
vowel-gradation
'
in
all
The
work on
this
{0)
Grimm's Law
my Pntner
of
English Etymology.
14
time
it
chap,
that
by Dr.
to
Ellis,
know
that he
helpful
book
and
in
1567 he
fully
sounds in another
treatise.
The
Welsh
so
account of
word-lists.
His
same book
as the Primer
men-
and Danish. A rather full account of the phonetics of AngloFrench, and some account of the pronunciation of Italian and Spanish, are given
Secojid Series.
lation
in my Principles of Etiglish Etymology, For Anglo-Saxon, we have Cook's trans-
of the
grammar by
;
Sievers,
grammars
Wright, in
is
paid to
phonology.
We
can
There
is,
in
E?iglish Phonology.
at the
present day
how
CHAPTER
13.
II
my
Dictionary, I give
is
ten useful
nothing new
fact that
due to the
examples of
may be
discuss each of
14.
them
separately.
Canon
i.
tain
the earliest
and observe
chronology.
disregarding
so
obvious
ed.,
precaution.
Haydn's
1800,
made
in the
common vehicles,
Of
it
saw
in
a newspaper in 19 10.
At the very
it
outset, the
contradicts
is
when
word
abbre-
The
abbrevia-
of a favourite
that
etymology
'
adopted by Anglo-Israelites,
viz.
Saxon
is
The
contracted
form of the
latter
would be
Ike-son.
chap,
ii
abbreviation of Outram,
be docked of a
this, let
us examine
(s. v.
chronology.
Now
*
the
E. D. D.
quotes
S.,
Tram)
The wages
for
is
many
loaden
p. 39.
In endeavouring
it,
correct.
It is
obviously impos-
alive in
name
its
to a sledge that
1708
I believe
the
word
to be of Scandinavian origin
it
my
Dictionary.
made
to associate the
etymology.
16.
The
but
it
It is
very
common
for a
word
to
sound
in the course of
it
;
symbol
and the
may make
The common
the A. S. form was h by Grimm's Law, invariably a Latin c and Greek k, we find
Kpka^,
raw
flesh.
the
same with
word
to listen
i.
it
is
connected
S. hlyst-an,
list
(Hamlet,
5. 22),
A.
15
17
to
hearken
from A.
S.
hlyst,
u,
sb.,
hearing.
is
And
since
the base
hlus-,
from the
in
KLEU,
;
to hear,
Gk.
/cXv-etv,
Cf.
Welsh
'. ^
dust,
the ear
a listening to
Here,
the
Skt.
g,
which
a convenient symbol
for
<r,
Gk.
k),
but had
come
to
like the
E. sh in
shall,
The number
*
of instances in
is
restored
'
forms
so very
As a very easy case, take the word best. As soon as we know that the A. S. form was heist, i. e. het-st (also bet-est), we can see why best is the superlative of the comparative bett-er, M. E. bet-er, A. S. het-ra,
is
bet-era.
positive
'^bat,
i.e.
good, closely
allied to hot,
e.
of a to
16.
e,
cf.
elder
2.
p. 181.
Canon
speakers; and
The spoken sounds of a language must depend upon the if we want to know all about the speakers of
the history of England, which
tell
us
the
essential
points.
The
most
important
linguistic event
in 1066, of
which
the
one amazing
result
was
that the
Norman
;
scribes, in
upon themselves
to learn
it
for us
whilst, at the
same
our pronunciation.
An
word as
1
right,
from the A.
S. riht, in
cars
For a- similar change of sense cf. the Avestic nshi, lit. understanding.' See p. 143. ', whence the Pers. hush,
'
'
two
1343
chap,
ii
pronounced
the
it
symbol gh
gradually prevailed
upon
itself!
And we have
in
all
to this singular
will
One cannot help hoping that a time come when our schoolmasters will awake to a desire to overcome their own unscholarly ignorance of the history of
for
it
our schools.
our spelling,
will
will
it,
and
be-
even go so
accuracy.
far as to
fitting
be considered. If we borrow names for things, the knowledge of the things themselves must have reached us somehow. We do not borrow from foreign lands with which we have no
Geography has
also
to
dealings.
Names
come
cannot
fly
through the
It is rather
air like
birds, but
they can
over in ships.
like saffron
surprising to find
an Arabic word
France, where
was
and
commerce were already active in securing traffic with the East. The thing itself must have been familiar in England
at
an early
date, as
the
early
quotation shows;
in
fact.
Walden in Essex had its name from the saffron that was early grown there. In all cases, the route by which
Saffron
if
possible.
Canon
3.
the
this already,
may The
17
instituted
THE INDO-GERMANIC
Z>
19
brief and partial tables as those given in my Primer of Etymology (pp. 80, 81) and in my Primer of Classical and English Philology (pp. 96, 97) give the more useful facts; but much more can be learnt from tables so complete as
Take,
e. g.,
germanic
initial
is
usually represented
Irish
in
;
by d
/ in
is
in Skt., Gk.,
Lat., Lithuanian,
and Old
but by
Gothic, A. S.
(and English)
and by z
German.
is
This
a law that
for
is
it
that a
Gk.
followed by
(Eng.^), becomes
/,
C,
and the
Lat. d^ in
the
is
same
case,
becomes
often written i ox j.
This exception
chiefly
made
Gk.
(gen.
'
day,'
Dies-piter or lU-piter
Old
Lat.
dat.
Diouei),
Welsh dyw,
to the
i.
'day,'
A.
S.
Roman
Mars.
From
the A. S.
Tiw we
have Tiwes
dies)
ddeg,
e.
Tuesday,
of the French, as
regards actual
Mardi
{Martis
dies) as
We
word jovial,
We
is
undisturbed
divine
deify);
divine
Gk.
dlos,
divine
L. diuus,
(whence E.
div-ine)
'
L. deus,
God (whence
E.
deily,
and even deodar, divine tree,' for which see p. 2 1. The only Teutonic initial letter which can be admitted in connexion with these words, is /, as seen in Tuesday the words
;
jovial, divine,
and
deity
come
in only as horroived
at
all.
The former
; ;
20
is,
chap,
ii
related to the
is
Gk.
6^6^,
which happens
to have the
^eos is
initial
same
sense, but
Bi(T-<\>a.Tos,
and an
Bepfxds,
but toy^ as in
warm, L./ormus,
The
'
other
day,'
dm,
'
day,'
with A. S. ddeg,
is
accidental,
and the
vocaHsm
is
Morefrom
'
were
or
'
the idea of
'
brightness
'
shining
hot
time
',
Skt. ddh,
to burn
'
d/iegh, to burn.
There
one of
to a
are, in fact,
two
initial
d's in Lithuanian
d,
and
Skt.,
The
Lat.
dies is
latter
We
we
traps as this.
18.
To make up
it
may
be well to
and Gk.
initial
d correspond,
of the
E.
/.
Here
are
some
most
E. ^ame;
G. za/im.
a. /ar.
2.
Lithuanian darwa,
3.
derwa, resinous
wood
See 13 (below).
E.
tea-vi,
L. duc-ere, to
conduct
a family,
;
set,
animals harnessed in
along
to
pull,
-ton,
in
5.
wan-ton,
M.
E. wan-towen,
;
uneducated,
to rend.
6.
;
a fastening.
Gk.
8ep-eiv, to flay
E. tear,
Gk.
8dKpv, daKpvpo,
a tear;
O. Lat. dacruma,
L. lacrima
E. tear, sb.
From
and E.
dissimilar.
Gk.
8efi-civ,
to build
7.
i8
VOWEL-GRADATION
;
21
;
L. dom-us, a house
E. tim-ber,
obovs (ace.
tooth,
building material;
G. zimmer, a room.
O. Irish
;
Gk.
Welsh dant; E.
;
Du.
/(3:^;
G.
06Z/^.
9.
fl^(?,
prep, to
E.
to.
10. O. Lat.
di'ngua, L. lingua,
tongue
E. tongue, which
is
cognate with
SaKi/etv,
to bite; E. tongs, for seizing firmly, tang, the part of a knife that
is
A.
E. tough.
town
an
E. down, a
hill,
Celtic);
Welsh
13.
town; A.
S. tUn,
down.
Skt. ddru,
wood, deva-ddru,
'
E. tree
also E.
made
of
wood \ from
to
O.
Prussian
in,'
;
druwit,
believe;
also
A.
S.
treowe,
true,
'believed
E. true;
whence
truce,
1 5.
an old
plural,
M. E.
two
;
trew-es
and further
;
allied to trust.
Gk.
hvo
Welsh
twist,
G. zwei,
In
all
d toE.t
10.
(G.
manifest.
It is
sounds.
It is
'
laws of
finitive,
vowel-gradation
We
may
to
connect a drove of sheep, or a snow-drif-t with the verb drive ; but we must beware of allowing this set of vowels to
z,
z,
and
member
of this group
is
the
modern
ea (A. S.
5e),
20.
It is
inexperienced to realize
22
chap,
ii
Germanic
'
Germanic diphthong
Germanic type
Corresponding to
a stone/
'^stainoz,'^
;
we
Icel.
steinn,
G.
stein.
If there is to
we might venture
suppose
Germanic
;
A.
S., ei in Icel.
&c.
find, indicating
a dash.
1.
Germanic
Dan. ben
Teut.
also *a leg'.
ben,
2.
Goth.
'
A.
S. han^
E. hone\
Icel. bein,
Swed.
(or been^,
Du.
been
G.
bein.
'^daigoz,
dough.'
is
Goth, daigs, A.
S.
ddh (gen.
ddg-es), E.
due
words
G.
in -ough)
Icel. deig,
Du. deeg
ieig.
3.
Teut. "^graipojan,
'
to grope,'
to
Goth.
A.
S.
gr apian,
greip, a grasp,
Dan.
talons of a bird.
4.
Teut.
"^haivioz,
A. S. ham, E. home\
Du.
heem (also
5.
heivi)
G. heim.
Goth.
Icel.
6.
Swed. Dan.
A.S.
liwi,
E. loam]
leim).
Du. leem; G.
Ieh7n (but
'
O. H. G.
a token.'
'^taikniz, fem.,
\
Goth.
tecken,
taikns,
A.
Icel. /^//^w,
Swed.
Dan. /^^
^
Du.
teeken
G.
zeichen.
The
e is
long
(^/if)
so
it
might be written
steen.
2o
23
that these various
These
of vowels.
21.
to
show
words
that
tell
Thus we
Icel. is bdtr^
G. form
is
against rule.
Simply
English.
this,
that the
Icel.
The
What, then, does it mean ? word was only in use in A. S. and bdtr was borrowed from the A. S. bdt^
boot are
is
boat.
The
Teut.
"^ainoz, 'one,'
een,
perfectly regular;
Goth, ains,
Icel. einn,
Du.
G. ein
so that the
It
modern
been expected
compounds
alone (all
itself
and only
(for one-ly),
(when
won
'
which
'
it
was shortened
u mfun.
to the 00 of
foot,
and then
unrounded
to the
When
anything
we should
or reasons for
it.
The word
A.
S. is sdpe
zeep,
soap
is
it
;
goes.
The
is
(whence
is
the Du.
is
and the G.
it
a true
The Latin
it
is
must have been borrowed from one of the Teutonic Indeed, Pliny says it was borrowed from Celtic, languages.
an obvious error
for
4.
Teutonic.
The
F. savon
is
from Latin.
22.
Canon
and B,
is
the shorter,
")
must usually be taken to be the more original word. It is a rule in the Indo-germanic languages that words
-)
from monosyllabic roots or bases, and were built up bv the addition of suffixes. This is especially noticeable in
started
24
Latin, where
chap,
ii
older than
nom.
is
cdritds.
It is
know whether
a verb
An
example
to
jest
is
Latin
gesticulor \
which
is
also
given
is
the
origin
of
gesticulate.
is
The
latter
it
statement
ridiculous, unless
means
that gesticulate
was shortened
to
jest in English,
gest-
It is
impossible that
could
it
is later,
not
The
matter
made
is
still
that, in English,
is
the ^h.jest
to fact.
which
contrary
Under
is
more
offered,
famous work.
23.
Canon
5.
and B,
be
vowel.
to
words of native
',
origin,
and
vowel-mutation
as explained in any
e
Anglo-Saxon grammar.
is
The sound
of A.S.
(whence E.
ee)
seldom
from an
earlier 0;
because
the A.S.
is
of A. S.
0.
;
Thus
(A. S. ges)
form.
Similarly,
is
is
the
;
pi.
deem
beech
to
from A.
'
S. hoc,
'
beech,'
to beet,
though the
i.
came
mean book
the verb
is
e.
to better, to
in dialects,
from the
23
25
sb. hoot,
*
profit,'
which
is
good
',
which gave us
stdd),
Setter
lit.
and
dest
'
steed,
a stud-horse,
;
is
a
;
'
stand
of horses
*
cf.
A.
',
S. stod,
is
of standan, to stand
\.Q
speed,
properly
success
from
See
the
k.^. spo-wan,
is
succeed;
bleed
is
breed, verb, is
S.
from brood
blod).
feed
from food)
and the
for
many more
examples.
24.
Canon
6.
'
and the
to
so-called
commonly
be considered as primary;
from them.
verbs.
The
easiest
2.
(orig. drunken).
Shake, shook,
The
'
A.
S.
',
gradations
They have
(
their equivalents
in the
in
same way.
s.
modern
of drive in Conjugation
My
was expressly
comparing the vocalism of the English strong verbs with that of equivalent varieties of vowel-sounds in Greek and Latin.
Chapter
is
Conjugation
that
of the verb
to
drive;
and as
have
here
01,
Teutonic ai
( 20), I
26
chap,
ii
for Idg. o
comes out as a
an
initial
in
Gk.
ol8a, I
have seen,
Its
know, has
is
lost
w, and
equivalent
A.
S. wd/,
M. E.
wee/,
woo/, E.
Icel.
vei/,
Du. Gk.
A.
G.
wei'ss.
= E./.)
2.
Xe-XotTT-a, I
have
left,
XotTr-w,
(left
remaining.
another)
;
Cf.
lai'/iw,
S.
Idk,
have lent
to
Icel.
not A.
3.
(contracted from Heih-n^ Noreen, 57), a loan. S., but borrowed from Norse.
E. loan
Gk.
crroi^-o^,
a TOW, allied to
s/at'g, pt.
t.
oreix-eiv, to
go up, ascend,
climb
;
journey.
s/dg, pt.
t.
Cf.
Goth,
of s/eig-an, to
A.
S.
of s/tg-an, to climb;
se)
mutation of d to
by)
;
(a thing to climb
Icel. s/ei'g, 1
As
the A. S.
is
steep (obsolete).
that the
I climbed,
In
fact,
the
German had
4.
correctly.
Gk.
gum; A.
S. cld-7?i,
kleima,
;
to
daub,
to
smear;
Mid. Du.
klee7n,
clay
(obsolete)
clay
prov. G.
klei,
clay,
marl (Flugel).
'^klai-jo,
The
A. S. for
is cldeg^
of a to
^ on
;
5. Gk. rolx-os, a wall, orig. a mud rampart; Goth, daig-s, dough A. S. dag, E. dough Icel. deig, Du. deeg, G. /eig.
;
6.
Gk.
01,
as in Skt.
veda
= Gk.
oi6a, I
oi,
know)
as in
of w, and u for
swd/, Icel.
una
011/77,
'
ace on a die
')
A.
S.
svei/i,
Du.
zwee/^
G. schweiss.
it
The
A.
S.
swd/
A.
S.
made from
The
lonof,
24
CASUAL RESEMBLANCES
still
27
it
is
's
pronounced sweet
',
in
sweetan o'riddy
i.
e.
25.
Canon
7.
The whole
only,
this
is
not
uncommon
do
so.
Thus Johnson
;
derives
and
any way explain what the final -le means. Dapple he derives from apple, entirely ignoring the initial d. Bloat he derives from blow, to puff out; and here he ignores the final /. Another vagary is to avoid giving too little by giving far too
much;
as when he derives dangle from down and hang, which would give down-hangle, with a surplusage of ownh. Infringement of phonetic laws appears in his derivation of
cove
(as, in fact,
did);
for that would give cave and the change from aioo'is unaccounted
;
for.
So
also,
when he
French
English
trainer,
initial
d supplants a French
'
/.
The
'
corruption
this
constantly
we
see to what
an extreme
can be carried
when
skin
is
it
is
asserted,
26.
Canon
8.
would be strange
if
languages
and
that the
man who
28
chap,
ii
made no discovery at all. This is a which many fall victims the chief way
;
upon
Even
may be wrong, and the only wise plan is to abandon every assertion the moment that it is seen to be The chief value of phonetic laws is that they untenable. cannot be disputed they often make short work of the most
one
;
plausible arguments
on
In a large
number
there
is
no reply
have
you
of the
vowel-sound?
To
when Minsheu
is
gar I.
and
27.
As an example
sense, I
viz.
may
N. and
Q. 3 S. x. 491,
It
khdluf, a
robber.
was
I
from the
latter.
have already explained that caitifi^ the Northern F. equivalent Moreover, of the F. chetif, which khatuf iddXs to explain.
caihf originally meant
left
*
a captive
'
seem
be ineradicable.
One
is
that of beltane, a
name
for
Old May-day.
day.
simply the
Old
kindling
upon
that
S.
The O.
fire,
is
bdel,
and
is
further
for whiteness,
whence we
But
this
explanation of 'fire'
from
its
'
brightness
was
who were
never tired of
the
O,
god
27
29
fiery
Baal,
in
Britain
by
sacrifices;
whence
their case
by appealing to our
' ;
look-out
hills
from the A.
S.
peep out
Here
again,
disdaining this explanation from a native source, they explained Toothill as meaning a high place for celebrating the
a theory which, as I
fear,
long be seductive.
For
false
and
die hard.
I have already noted the frequent comparison of 28. the English care, 'anxiety,' with the L. ciira, 'attention';
which
is
common
but
the
delusion.
The vowel-sounds
tiro
are quite
different,
and the
initial
sounds are
every one
initial c is
merest
knows.
For an English
is
the
H. G. chara, 2i lament further allied to the O. Irish gai'r, clamour, Welsh gawr, clamour, and further, to the Gk. yripvs, voice, and the L.
as the Goth, kara, sorrow, O.
same
garrtre, to chatter.
that of
'
The
attention
',
name
for
Good
Friday.
Sunday
Popular AniiquiHes.
A similar error
KoKfiv
;
is
Gk.
equivalent to a Gk. y
is
or a Celtic g,
to call
;
and the
to
real
cognate form
the
Welsh galw,
cognate with
caldre, are
the O.
H. G. halon,
summon,
Kai^Civ
is
to call,
G.
holen, to fetch
sense of
'to
summon'.
From
the
30
chap,
ii
whence again
the
to fetch
;
by
force.'
We
is
to the
W. galw
while KoKelu
But these
to
facts
not
convince
those
who
are
unable
understand
An
CHAPTER
III
to
29. It is highly desirable that the mutual relationship one another of the various Indo-ger manic languages should
But, before considering this subject,
well to contemplate a similar
be rightly understood.
it
may be
example of a
scale,
set of
related languages,
and
in
known
Romance
languages,
owed
The Romance
number,
viz. Italian,
Roumanian
(or Wallachian),
and Romaunsch.
under
Important
distinct
language, though
Diez includes
Italian;
as also
the
Norman,
the Picard,
Burgundy, and Poitou, that of the Isle of France, and the Walloon, the last of which is spoken in parts of Belgium. The Romaunsch is spoken in the Swiss
canton of Grisons, and
of the Engadine;
title
is
Ladin
dialect
of Rhaeto-romanic.
30.
name of
the
Romance
32
chap, hi
or rather,
languages, as being
as being
of
Roman
or Latin origin
spoken
in countries over
which the
Roman dominion
of communica-
medium
classical
of everyday
as
employed by shopkeepers,
soldiers,
and
market-women.
where
it
In
many
all
places, Latin
before,
succeed in displacing
foreign elements
and, as this
is
it
we have few
available records,
some of
the
words
'
difficult
problems.
To
One
;
of the
it
commonest
not a very
languages),
Ital. capire,
capere, to take
(i.
but
is
e. in
;
the
Romance
however,
all
we
'
find,
caber, to
have
Latin
room
for.
(The
Ital.
is
for
to take
is
prendere.)
The
frequentative form
captdre^
'
whence
'
Ital. cattare, to
get, to
obtain, regarded as a
learned
word, which,
is
like the
Span.
in
somewhat
cf.
limited use.
to
and
sb.
due
to
an
entirely
chase, wholly
unknown
to the
really
became
Ital.
common words
as the
hunt,
O. F.
chacier (whence
31
ROMANIC TYPES
We
33
also
Ital. caccia,
'
ca(^a,
Romaunsch
this
:
the chase.'
32.
The
is
that,
starting
we should probably
of Latin)
and with
we should have
to rest content.
This leads
at
once
we cannot, by reasoning backwards, always be certain that we shall arrive at the true original form it may happen that we may come very
to the highly important deduction that
;
near
to
it
bull's eye.
This seems
for, in
me
com-
hope of arriving
at the true
may
is
And,
in such
absolutely inaccessible
result as
and unrecorded, we must be content with such a the evidence seems to conduct us to.
33.
The
'^captidre^
called
the
the
case
of
we
call
ndiidnem the
none of the dialects preserves the final m. If such a type goes back to a hypothetical form, we mark it with a preceding asterisk thus F. chasser is from the Romanic
^natione, as
;
type *captidre.
34.
The
reason
are
very
34
are
chap, hi
On
to Paget
Grammar
of the French Language. At p. lo several words are noticed, such as the F. semaine^ a week, battre^ to beat, bataille^ a
battle, baiser^ to kiss, &c.,
'
which represent,
batuere,
*
respectively, the
batdlia,
popular Latin
'
words septimdna,
bdsidre,
which are
tierberdre^
totally different
from the
literary
Latin
'
hebdomas,
From
these examples,
to say that
and
incorrect
it is
French
by an intermixture of popular
forms;
*
The
in the
learned
was
'
number of
Italian
words were
a mania
Men
in being,
and
to bring the
for
type.
Thus,
prescribed
soon a reaction, and many, but not were thrust out again.
all,
35.
It
all
the
Romance
The very word French means Frankish reminding us of the time when the Franks and other Germanic tribes over-ran Gaul, and practically destroyed the literary Latin employed by the more learned.
stances in their national history.
'
',
They were
use
;
own
it
some words
affairs, viz.
the O.
H. G.
halsberc,
hauberk), F. haubert; O.
H. G.
heriberga,
35
WAJ^
AND CHARM
strife,
35
F. guerre.
O. H. G. werra, confusion,
hauberk
is
whence
Our
But we had
no need
possessed the word harbour^ from the Norse herbergi, which is cognate with the O. H. G. form. The Italians, however,
borrowed
it
in the
Italian
likewise contains
As
to the O.
H. G.
;
werra, the
Norman
still
adopted
it
in the
form werre
for
initial
w, which was,
at that
sounded as
in use in the
in
English.
it
Moreover, they
is still
became the M. E.
to a
36.
more
practical consideration.
is
My great object, in
is
to
show how
;
to
make
it
tionary
from which
who
uses
it
unintelli-
book may be. I will suppose that word of French origin, as such words What are the hints which will help are extremely abundant. him most, and what are the chief points which it is most useful to know ? The most practical way for me to adopt is to
instructions given in the
some examples, of various origins. And first, as to the numerous class which I mark (F. L.); i.e. French words of Latin origin. They are of
select
37.
as
all
degrees of difficulty.
I.
O. F.
The word charm seems easy enough; And the O. F. charme is from charme.
But
it
it
is
from the
an im-
the L. carmen,
really raises
viz. that
of pronunciation.
The modern
sound
is
pronounced
like
sharm'
i.
e.
the initial
E. sh.
ch (as in
But we cannot expect that sh would become church) it is like expecting water to run up hill,
;
which
is
contrary to experience.
invariably
from a more
difficult
and
36
ch {=: tsh)
chap.iii
The difficulty vanishes is more complex than sh. when we realize that the O. F. and Anglo-F. ch had what we now regard as the common E. sound. The O. F. ch has become sh, but the Anglo-F. sound has not altered the
;
is
many centuries.
joy
;
was
like
our E.
in
whereas the O. F.
has
now
the
is
modern sound,
dzh has
It
as in F. joie.
modern
since the O. F.
in France.
how
the
Anglo-French and
Picard
cha-, che-\
so that E. has
difficulties
Nearly
logy.
F.,
all
by chrono-
The
give several
examples
far older
13 of
my
Principles of E. Etymology,
Second Series
showing
that message
is
38.
curious example
is
medley, with a
melee.
It
is
Norman
d;
it
far
older
than
its
doublet
explained
in
The Norman
si
(
dialect
zl),
;
after the
combination
j
so
the
(=
zdl), after
which the
(=
z) fell
away
fxeo-niKov),
a medlar, had
the neut.
(a
pi.
common
'^mesdle,
nesple),
whence M. E. medler, a medlar-tree, fruit of the medlar-tree The Central French turned mespilum into mod. E. medlar. nesple, nesfle, mod. F. nefle; and it is not obvious, at first
sight, that
medk
is
an exact doublet of
nefle.
38
37
we have
medley.
verb
F. meler.
The
pp. fem.
was
viedlee
whence E.
So
(L. masculiim\
mascle.
madle\
see Godefroy,
And
*
this
enables us, in
my
mallard,
wild
drake.'
is
maslart
mallart\
(pi.
maslars, which
s. v.
malar t.
malarde,
to
'
is
likely
be
a wild
is
duck
'
feminine.
common
line
'
masc. suffix
-art,
is
repeated, by a
common
The M. E. mawdelarde,
A. F. form.
the
Upon
to
theory
proposed
Hatzfeld's
F.
Diet.,
that
the
result
isle,
'
due
to the
same
habit
an
isle.'
This similarly
became
isdle, idle,
'
M. E.
idle,
y die.
King
1.
4856.
39.
principle.
to a
new
;
F. chance
but
we must
we have
Romanic
in
type.
The
early
common
Such nasalization
it
is
common
modern
only occurs
38
chap,
iii
owing
variable, being
sometimes pronounced
a in man,
and sometimes
is
The form
e
cheance suggests
and
a, viz.
d\
it
means
is
This
away
of a consonant
characteristic of
French
There
many examples
d,
or
c.
Examples
to
allow
(2),
approve
of,
O. F. alouer, L. allau{d)dre;
allow (i), to
The
last
two examples
show
that
we must be guided by
the signification.
40.
on the
first
appears.
Hence,
many
Examples
L. deh{i)ta, fem., a
debt,
spelling with b
was due to a
silly
O.F.
dette
had been
M.
Tudor
its
E.
dehte,
the
true
much
still.
,
for ourselves to
accomplish
a bond
is
with us
So
cople,
also fable,
F. fable, L. fdb{ti)la
;
couple,
egle,
O. F. couple
egle,
L. cop{u)la,
eagle,
M. E.
A. F.
O. F.
aigle, L. aqu{i)la\
daunt, A. F.
and O.F.
danier,
L. dom{i)tdr{e), to subdue;
marble,
M.E.
marbel, also
marbre,
O.F. marbre, L.
ace.
rise
and
that to marbre.
show
how
words
is
largely a pro-
41
POPULAR LATIN
These abbreviated forms
39
resulted from
cess of restoration.
One
when
effect
was
as
the L. ace.
M. E.
;
veneison,
which
ace.
we have
and the L.
'
maledictidnem
became O.
palrem,
'
F. maleison, E. malison.
In a word
io
father/ the /
was
voiced
is
the
1.
found in
;
poem
and then
d was
42.
further
weakened
till
It will
now be understood
and complex
in
works that
particularly
des Altfranzosischen,
et la
Homthe
Grammaire, prefixed
to
La Langue
Literature
/rangaises^
by K. Bartsch, or the
Traite' prefixed to
Thomas.
which I have
Principles of
my
;
E, Etymology.
We
still
being
made
and
know
of
my
As
given
have
may
many
It
showing that
already brief
we
the
forms.
sufficient here
to
notice butler,
hamelet',
A.F.
botiller,
a bottler;
hamlet, a village,
A.F.
Shakespeare's
like.
CHAPTER
43.
IV
Afraid.
This
common modern
to
E. word
is
really a re-
frighten,
alarm,
as
iii.
used,
5.
33
for
*
example,
in
that voice
doth
The M. E.
efrater
or
affraien, to frighten,
effreier,
blending of the
root, giving the
Romance
Germanic
Low Latin
compounded of
peace, as found
friede).
In the Statutes of
'
the
Realm,
i.
258,
;
a breach of the
peace
light
is
upon
Bolt, Boult,
hulten,
to
sift
The
oldest
M. E. form
is
hulter, the
same word as
the
Mod. F.
ing a
There was an
earlier
O. F.
huleter, represent-
still
earlier *bureter', a
safely inferred
43
41
a meal-sieve (see
Ital.
Ital.
bluteau\ and
the
burattello,
a boulting-cloth for
'
meah
'
burattare,
to boult or
'
sift
meal
from
buratto,
'
a sieve.'
'
He
also has
buraitino,
and Torriano
sieve
It is
a boulting-stuff
'
name from
was made.
believed that these words are connected with the F. bure, coarse
burel,
is
and
F. bureau.
Border.
An
retained in heraldry
From
from an
edge
sb. is
This
S.
Teut.
and A.
bord,
now
spelt board.
44.
Bronze.
is
From
show
F. bronze,
from
;
Ital.
bronzo.
The
Notes
ultimate origin
not given in N. E. D.
but in
my
on E. Etymology, I
F. Diet,
is
correct,
L. Brundusium,
bronzino,
'
now
Bronzo seems
made of bronze
Florio translates
by
'
brasen
;
'.
But bronzino
Brundisinum
and
real
name
des
brundisinum.
The
M.
and
La
Chimie an
Moyen Age,
etymology
p.
21.
and
in the latter
45.
BuLLACE.
The M.
bolace,
from the O. F.
belSce.
also
The phonology is explained in my Notes, where I give the Norman blosse, and the O. Southern Y.pelosse;
*pilottja, for *pilottea,
;
the
an adjectival
So
that the
merely
'
like
a ball
is
46.
Bun.
full
This
I give the
solution in
my
Notes.
suppose
to be
42
Southern
to
chap, iv
Northern.
bougneto.
as a variant
of beignets^ bignets,
the rounded shape
Httle
round loaves,
buns.'
Named from
the
M.
its
Curiously
E. bunion,
enough,
augmentative
form
is
modern
M. Ital.
bngnone.
The
E.
final
F. -gne
becomes n
in English
as in je regne,
/ reign
Calm. From the sixteenth-century F. calme, which 47. was merely borrowed from the Ital. calma, a calme or faire We also find Span, and Port, calma, but weather'; Florio.
'
sufficient
emphasis.
',
For
v/hilst
the
tranquillity
the
'
Port calma
'.
means
calma
heat
',
and the
adj.
calmoso
means
very hot
This goes
inserted
given by Diez,
viz. that
the
/ is
unoriginal,
;
and was
by association with the L. calidus, hot the Ital. word should rather have been cauma, which is the word used in the Latin
Vulgate version of Job xxx. 30 to signify the heat of the sun
which cauma
is
',
for
',
and
ir
a caiwia
is
'
to seek shelter
in
The mod.F.
chomer, to
e.g. of the
be without work,
sails
to stand
still,
to
do nothing (used,
day.
viz.
Mistral's
work during the great heat of a summer's mod. Prov. Diet, has some remarkable entries,
;
caumo,
chauf?io,
great heat
also, to
do nothing,
47
43
is
to
needless
to cite.
48.
Canopy.
This
(like
calm)
is
a very interesting
Romance languages exercised by the Vulgate version of The use of this word depends upon a single text in the Apocrypha. The mod. F. has canape, but O. F.
the
Cotgrave gives
the L. cdnoKoivcoTvcaiv,
From
peum;
10.
K(ovconeiov,
so called
the Gk.
Prellwitz
because
KcovioyJA,
it
From
a gnat, mosquito
sting
'.
canopy
is
cone,
49.
Censer.
This word
chiefly
for the
its first
Its history
shows
that
it
encensier,
mention
an unstressed
principal stress
syllable
M. E. word has
is
the
upon
the second
The
word
the
commonest
of such abbreviations.
Abbott's Shakespearian
Grammar notes
and frequently
in 'cause
the poet's use of 'bove for above, 'nointed for anointed, scape
for escape,
larum
for alarum,
dropped, as
Some
of the
The
initial e
sometimes
dis-
estorie) is really
a doublet of
Mend
an
is
The
is
loss of
initial syllable,
so
common that
Sir
;;
44
chap, iv
letting
go
'
He
prep,
down
Loy
It
for
and Uention
for attention.
was
because Dr. Johnson did not realize that the adv. down was
short for
a-down (A.
S.
of dUne,
as
if
'
')
that, in the
sb.
by saying
it
he explained the
down
;
it is
used
now
for
means
(i) a large
open plain or
is
and
(2) a
hill
or
rising ground,
which sense
very
Home
',
Tooke,
assert-
'
a valley
and
hill
'
50.
to guess.
Some of the 'restored' forms are not always easy Thus the E. mend is short for amend^ F. amender^
faults.
',
Otherwise,
mend suggests
what
it
to
fill
with faults
adj., is
;
really denotes.
Lone,
not easy,
it
'
is
found to be
and
that alone
meant
all
one
',
all
by
The word crew entirely baffled me; it was Sir James Murray who discovered that, although the old sense of aug'
mentation
the
'
best explained
;
'The towne
as
when
of Calls
and the
forts thereabouts
mention
it
here only to
attention
to
abbreviation sometimes
discover; for
begins,
51.
we always want to know exactly how a word and how it began in early times. The story of the cockatrice is told by Sir James
51
45
full
Murray,
N. E. D.,
at
particulars.
*
results.
said to devour
reptiles
is called by Pliny, Book VIII. 24 (35), 88, the mortal enemy of the aspis and the crocodile. From an
sand),
early period,
Western writers entertained the notion that this ichneumon was amphibious or aquatic' Many new and
;
and some-
by a name which
in
i.
e.
who
follows
up
traces, being,
Gk. ichneumon
{l)(yevfi(ov),
from
and
cocatris in
M. E.
mod. E.
cockatrice.
Then
the
the
cocadrill, a spelling
enemy with
But the
fables
did
the
story
venomous
52.
Dismal.
its
by help of
'
history.
' ;
Chaucer uses
literally,
'
at
an unlucky time
days
'
'
Here
'
evil
is
',
means
evil
and
now
only used
in Lun-di, Mar-di^
and they were called dismal days, word days being added because the origin of dismal was forgotten, and it was taken to be an adjective Vike/at-al, &c. The phrase dismal days was once common and dismal came to mean gloomy, sad, and not merely ill-omened. The proof of this etymology was given by Mr. Paget Toynbee in 1891,
superstitiously regarded,
the
who obtained
this result
In describing a
46
(fol.
chap, iv
written in
poem
1256 the phrase dis mal occurs, the words being written and dis mal is explained to mean les mals jours. separately
;
Minor Poems; seethe Glossary. But in 1888 it was only a guess. Minsheu first suggested a connexion between dismal and dies mains.
Ch.2iViCQv's
CHAPTER V
TEUTONIC TYPES
53.
It
32 above,
that,
by comconstruct
Romance
languages,
we can
Romanic
types
'
which
forms actually
found, and
may
way we can
scended.
construct
The
first
question
And
in order to
understand the
matter properly,
it is
meaning
Teutonic
of the Indo-germanic
languages, of which
the
54.
sufficient
accuracy.
They
are of various
degrees of importance, and amongst these families we may single out, as the two best known, the Semitic and the Indo-
germanic.
One
them
as follows.
The Northern
including
the
;
old
the
Aramaic
(a dialect of
New Hebrew
and
Aramaic
48
TEUTONIC TYPES
including
chap, v
(2)
The
of
Southern)
Arabic,
S.W. Arabia);
Abyssinia, the
and Ethiopic, the ancient language modern form being called Amharic.
The
it
other best
known
family of languages
is
sometimes
contains
the
is
Europe, and
in use
is
but the
Indo-germanic.
to
This
last
name
it
prominence
Germanic, practically
Europe
but as
it.
to be well
established,
it
is
best to
its
employ
It
therefore
is
only
list
necessary to define
meaning.
The
following
the
many modern languages Armenian; Greek; Albanian Italic ; Celtic Germanic (or Teutonic) Baltic and Most of these have important subdivisions. For Slavonic. a brief account of them, see my Primer of English Etymology^ At the present moment, we are only concerned with p. 72.
The
of India);
;
the
Germanic group,
or, as I shall
here
call
its
it,
Teutonic.
on account of
vagueness, and as
German.
Western,
dialects
55.
the
containing
of
Dutch, and
containing
various
German;
Eastern,
Moeso-gothic
(or
and the Northern^ or Scandinavian languages, viz. Icelandic (or Old Norse), Norwegian, Swedish, and Danish.
Gothic),
it
The most
useful
are:
{Western)
Old
Mercian, and
the
called
Aryan
is
now
; ;
55
TEUTONIC TYPES
;
49
Old Friesic, closely allied to the preceding Old Saxon; Old High German; {Northern) Old Norse;
Anglo-Saxon)
[^Eastern) Gothic.
O. N. (Old Norse,
or Old Icelandic)
MSS. of the sixth century, and long no very old Swedish or Danish but Middle Swedish and Middle Danish are often helpful. By such comparison a Dictionary of Teutonic types has been compiled,
Gothic of Moesia, in
extinct).
There
is
The forms
little less
archaic
Grammar of Old English, mean much the same thing. Thus Fick
The
is
as ^ainoz.
that
Teutonic ending
germanic) short
0^
which
(=
mascuHne gender of these c-nouns. This is only a matter of detail, and it is easy to change from one system to the other (if the gender is known) the really essential point is that the main part of the type was ain-, as to which no difference of
;
opinion
56.
for,
exists.
number of Teutonic
types
indeed, Anglo-Saxon
Of course
134S
the asterisk
is
50
TEUTONIC TYPES
can be safely inferred from A.
a few examples.
E. one.
;
chap.v
Many
I give
1.
S.
A.S. an;
O. Sax. /
"^ainoz.
O.H.G. em;
O.N.
einn
Goth. ains.
this case,
it
Teut. type
is
In
From
oXvr],
'^olvos,
found
in
the fem.
the ace
on a
die
Old L.
oinos,
whence L. unus
E.
stone.
stone together.
He
says of Hercules
Of Achelois two horn-es, he brak oon; And he slow [slew] Cacus in a cave of
It follows
stoon.
from
A.
this that
we can
forms above.
stein
;
They
ever,
are
S. stdn
O. Sax. sten
O. H. G.
O. N.
steinn;
Goth,
stains.
There
is,
howlittle
no Idg.
(TTia,
'.
*stoinos.
forms
stone
arlovy
'
The
in gradation.
slightly
aroi(TTci
: :
As regards
is
a
:
weakened grade of
A.
S.
arret;
and
o-tcl-
A.
S.
Here
is
the
second grade.
not
uncommon.
3.
ten.
A. S.
;
tlen
(but
tlu;
Old Mercian
ten)
O. Sax. tekan
O. H. G. ze/ian
'^tehan;
O. N.
d
Goth, taihun.
where
Idg. type
'^dekf^,
^dekam
whence L.
/
decern
Gk.
We
'
from the
'
classical
d and k
Teutonic
and h respec-
57
TEUTONIC STEMS
a change exemplifying what
is
51
as
lively;
known
;
Grimm's
Law.
dent-ts),
That
this
change
;
is
regular, appears
Gk.
Saxpu, E. tear
;
L. domare, E. /^w^
&c.
And
57.
how English
in *-^2, corresponding to
corresponding to L. fem. in -a
-?;).
-a (Attic
;
The
it
traces of the
we
infer
masc. nom. in
-s,
and
the Icel.
z,
m. nom.
in
The
final
unstressed s easily
became
as in E. days,
and even
-r
{Primer of E. Etym., p. 85). In A. S., the Teut. *-oz and *-d?w are invariably dropped in the nom. case, but *-d is only lost
in
'
long
stems,
;
i.
e.
'
in
the
preceding syllable
in
stems
it
appears as
-0 or -u, as
L. hon-us, bon-a,
L. al-tus, al-ia,
'^-joz, *-j5,
*-jom
(cf.
and stems
(cf.
'
L. sae-uus, sae-ua,
'
sae-uum).
The Teut.
S.,
{-i-)
causes
mutation
of a pre'
ceding vowel in A.
'
and (except
gemina-
*kunjom,
'
kin,'
becomes A.
S. cynn, with
mutation of u to y,
{=
its
ny) to nn.
by
gen. teor-wes', or
snd-w,
'
There
is
also
an /-declension,
to the
but not
52
TEUTONIC TYPES
S. sunu,
CHAP. V
E. son, A.
former u
is
long.
58.
I here give
a brief
list
of
some Teutonic
types, each
It
is
usual to
mark
is
The words
are
all
substantives.
belly, balgtz,
n.
m.
f, f.
bench, bankiz, m.
birch, berko,
)
m.
berkjon-,
apple, apaloz,
m.
m.
f.
f. )
bliss, bUthsjo,
f.
arm
arrow, arhwon-,
f.
board, burdom, n.
bolt, i//^z,
ash
(tree), askoz,
m.
f.
m.
back, bakom, n. bairn (child), barnom, bast, bastom, n. bath, bathom, n. bean, baunon-, f.
he2LT,beron-,m.
beron,
f.
\
n.
bridge, brugjon-,
bristle, burstiz,
f.
j
)
burston-,
f.
)
beard, bardoz, m.
bardom,
bed, badjom, n.
n.
beaver, bebruz, m.
(beech-tree), boko,
V
r
broom, brdemoz, m.
brother, brother,
burr, burzon-,
m.
m.
I
/
59.
There
is
much
to
58
EXAMPLES
and
53
syllables,
conservative.
the like.
as
'
?-mutation
in
German
called umlaut.
due
affected
by
Hankiz, or they
is
(i. e.
the
German j, sounded
sound very closely
like
E. y, which
to
i)
the con-
sonantal
allied
in
"^badjom,
&c.
When we
and
t
scale,
where u
is
The word
(by the loss of -om) to badi, the final/ being actually vocalized,
and the same form must have been known in prehistoric But the man who becomes very familiar with the English.
form
"^badi
may come
knowing
that he has to
sound
i in the
second
a,
;
syllable,
he un-
by imperceptible
it
at last
it
becomes a
so
clear e
and there
rests,
is this
because
e is
so well
known and
was
d,
common.
Neither
mere double
dropped
actual
became
bedd.
The
gen. beddes,
in
use
A.
S.
;
MSS.
/.
Similarly
S.
"^balgi-
became
because the A.
was pronounced
now
written with
//.
then
since
palatalized
Henki
'
so as to
became
of o (long o)
54
TEUTONIC TYPES
thus the Gothic fodjan,
*
chap.v
to feed,' was,
always appears as e;
in
A.
S.,
M. E.
feeden,
E. feed.
bece,
became
*bdkju, Hekju,
E. beech.
the vowel in the
first
When
syllable
was already
e,
only one
i.
viz. it
^
This
A.
happened
berkd
to
beorc,
in the case of
became
birch,' altered in
because
diphthongal
*ber^jdnbirche,
sound of
whenever an re followed.
But
became
'
*bi'rkjd-, bt'rce;
and the A.
in
E. birch.
I
'
may
written after
theoretical
weak
is
forms ending
signifies
that the
There must have been some vowel after the n once, though we do not know how to write it. For the termination -an, so common in A. S. nouns of
form
incomplete.
the -n (or weak) declension, corresponds to the Lat. -inin hom-in- {hom-m-em),
if
ndt-ion- {ndt-ion-em),
if
feminine.
60.
Most
but modern
German
;
often
departs from
them
to
an extent which
invites consideration.
//
Thus we have E.
but G. Affe]
bed,
for dd)
E.
ape,
E. thing, G. Ding;
;
E. bath, G.
tions fully
Series, pp.
Bad;
enumerated
509-14.
',
This
due to
sound-shifting
the
'first
at a
much
later date
than
as when,
e. g. initial
was
in
the Teutonic
group of tongues,
appeared
when
for b.
dialects
began
to substitute
6o
/ for d^
55
0),
became
ts
(written
k became
to
/ or pf.
;
have
are
come
E.
Bett.
to
Examples
bolster,
E. daughter, G. Tochter.
as in
but
M. H. G. has gans,
G. Buck
G.
a
tie/;
;
modern German,
out.
E. book,
;
is
unaffected.
E. ape, G. Affe
E.
deep,
E. pat/i, G. F/ad.
The Teutonic
types refer to
much more
Never-
O. H. G. vowel-system
is
quite archaic,
and must
many
im-
High German Primer. See also his Gothic Grammar, his Old English Grammar^ and his Historical German Grammar.
CHAPTER
61.
VI
INDO-GERMANIC TYPES
We
how
'
constructed so as to include
all
the
occur in the
Ital. cacciare,
Romance
languages.
'^captidre
all
'
rest,
and the
rest,
are
included
'^natione.
We
have also
seen
how
forms
the
Teutonic types
can be constructed
Thus
and Gothic
it
back
far
from
A.D. 800,
Low German.
to a
The
is
reason
why
Romanic
possible,
common
people
a
more learned
on
record.
common
Romance
group of
is
had
its
We
all
treat the
same mother
62.
and we
sister-languages, as being
by
6i
DISCOVERY OF SANSKRIT
same
all
57
sisterly
way.
lies
at
the bottom of
modern
philology; until
was grasped, no advance in the subject possible. It came from the discovery
dated as arising about 1784, when
at
may be
1829,
Asiatic
Society
was founded
Calcutta
or rather,
his
perhaps,
about
when
comparative method
'
in the
Pre-
viously to this,
most of the ideas as to the relationships of various languages to one another were hopelessly wrong.
There was a general idea among many that all English was derived from Latin, for no better reason than because this
was
true of
further,
that
all
by the Rev. F. E.
Virgilian Hours.
place
and though the mistake was at first made of considering Latin and Greek as being derived from it, there was
;
much in the latter languages that refused to be thus explained. The result was a reconsideration of the whole problem, resulting in the new and saner view that, although Latin had
borrowed several words from Greek, these two languages In the same stood, as to main words, in sisterly relation.
way,
it
was discovered
that
own
so that, speaking
may be
Just as
a wholly prehistoric
languages
Baltic,
Celtic,
and the
that
rest
go back
to
common
origin.
One
may
be
and
it
is
hardly safe to
58
Latin
is
is
INDO-GERMANIC TYPES
as old as Greek,
chap.vi
in English
as old as Sanskrit.
all-essential
The
many
the one
consideration,
that
languages consist,
them by means of
written symbols
is
con-
Written documents
is
may
tend to
do
effectively.
The
a great help
from an
historical point
of view
but that
is
another matter.
it
;
and some
descended
is
or
was spoken many hundreds of years before Angle, Jute, Frisian, Saxon set foot upon the shores of Southern England.
surely
Greek was
before
it
spoken
at the
poems of Homer.
the
ninth
The earliest
is
The
period
when
written
down
no sure clue
to the time
when
is
it
was
first
spoken.
63.
divergent rays.
We
and
separate,
its
and
we can conjecture
sphere
is
actual
hidden from
We may imagine
germanic races.
see nothing of
It
we
them
may
That
(if
possibly
emerge
at a point
much
further
for all
may
call
we
will) Latin.
its
We
see
it
at last clearly
trace
course afterwards.
And though we
63
59
sun
a
the rays,
if
must
be.
It is
by
to
we can
trace
it
do, then,
is
we
find
and to
back as
far as
we
can.
The Teutonic
types, constructed
by comparing the
be comactual
and
to a respectable antiquity
fitly
Even
many
drawn
64.
E. Bite, verb.
The
E.
bite
is
verbs,
The
pp. bitten is
t.,
bat,
given a modern E.
strong verbs
is
obsolete.
The scheme
my
Primer of E.
conjugation,
ei.
Etymology.
in
first
And, as E.
root Hheid)
and
which
correspond,
</,
respectively, to
is
the Idg.
(Indo-germanic) bh and
we
may be
It
(without a
suffix).
in other languages.
but
it
is
meaning
'
rend
',
asunder
viz.
'.
The
the
the A. S.
is
pp.
bit-en,
modern
E.
bitten.
The
L. cognate verb
in the
an unoriginal n inserted
pt.
t.
infinitive,
We
(i. e.
can therefore
once
set
down
in this
form.
The
is
'.
E.
bite,
Skt. bhid,
L. findere are
co-radicate
*bheid.
from the
same
root)
This
'
sometimes printed as
a/BHEID
where
V signifies
root
6o
INDO-GERMANIC TYPES
65.
Similarly
;
chap, vi
of the other
conjugations
Conj.
eu.
2.
as below.
Choose.
The
was
y,
L.
and the eu
varies to
au and u
type
is
as tabulated (p.
^geus.
*gus/i),
69 of
Primer).
Hence
the
Idg.
The
;
cognates
;
"^gus,
to relish
Gk.
L. gUS-fuS,
'.
taste.
the result of
'
tasting
See the
Conj.
Drink.
The Teut.
sb. //ii'rs/
The
there
though we know
always,
that the -/
only a
when
will
are cognates,
'^thers-an (pt.
'^thars,
pp. '^thorsen),
which
belonging to
the
conjugation.
*ters,
The
is
Teut.
root
'^thers
corresponds to Idg.
which
dry.
'
clearly represented
by
Gk.
rr
;
Tep(T-((T6ai,
to
become
hence
dry land'.
;
'
The second
grade
for rs
^thors corresponds to L.
"^tors-
whence (with rr
to
very
fosf-us,
dry,'
E.
/orri'd,
shortened to
Conj.
pt.
t.
whence E.
A.
S.
/oasL
4.
Bear, vb.
O.
der-an
Idg. type
Skt. dhar,
Gk.
(pep'iv,
L. fer-re
;
Irish
ber-im, I bear
Russ. br-ate, to
take, to carry
Armenian
A.
ber-em, I bear
Pers. bur-dan, to
bear.
With many
5.
derivatives.
S. ei-an
;
Conj.
to eat
;
E. Eat.
c8-fxevai
;
Idg. type
"^ed.
Skt. ad,
I eat.
Gk.
L. ed-ere
is
Lithuanian ed-mi,
An
of
interesting derivative
contracted
in
A.
S.
whence E.
fret,
said
a moth, &c.
; ;
65
6i
Conj.
E.
mutation of to
e,
Heave. A. S. hebban, for *ha/jan (with and the usual substitution of bb for j^*)
The A.
S.
h corresponds
both to Idg. k and q and to Idg. />. In the present case Whether the Idg. initial is ^ or ^ is the Idg. type is ^qap.
determined by the Lithuanian (or the Lettish) form
former answering to Lith. k and the
latter to
;
the
Lith. sz (profind,
nounced as sh
in show).
as
Other
a crib,
cap-ere,
to
seize
cf.
Gk.
Ka-rr-r),
manger
holding)
(to hold
;
L. cap-ax, capable of
a handle.
to
flourish
;
Conj.
7.
E. Blow, to bloom,
;
as a flower.
s)
A.
S.
bid-wan, to blow
blo-ma, a
bloom
blos-tma, a blossom.
s)
*bhld', or (with
added
bld-th,
*bhlos.
From
bloom
;
former
we
have
W.
the
blaw-d,
from the
latter, I^.flos,
a flower, whence
vb. flbr-ere
(for
*flbs-ere\
to flourish, F. fleur-ir, E.
ftour-ish.
Flower and flour are variants of the same word both from k.Y.flur {Y.fleur) from the L. z.q,q,. florem.
;
66.
examples,
we
have,
as
to bite
2. ""geus,
to choose
to eat; 6.
3. *iers,
4.
lift
Hher, to bear;
;
5.
*^^,
""qap,
to
7.
Hhlb, to bloom.
The
diff"erence
between
which are
all
referred to
parent language.
follows.
I.
/m,
The
2.
;
v,
eu
;
(before
/ze;^)
consonants)
(before X,
or p)
a,
rarely o; 7.
67.
5,
?;,
(all
long).
is
One
that
some of the
and
their
numerous
in the
62
Idg.
in
INDO-GERMANIC TYPES
""ten i^lon, ""Im),
chap, vi
lo stretch. stretch,
For
Gk.
this root
we have evidence
*tV'Jiv),
the Skt.
;
tan,
to
reiWiv
(for
;
L.
ten-d-ere
O. H. G. den-en,
G. dehnen, to stretch.
Ti-rav-os
Gk. has
(a
;
reduplicated
t6v-os,
whence
E. tetanus
by a stretched
but
ten-ere, to
string.
tendere, to stretch,
hold
fast,
tight
of tendere.
Both
at-tinere,
re-tinere,
con-tinere,
sus-tinere
at-tendere,
con-tendere,
ob-tendere,
de-tendere,
os-tendere,
dis-tendere,
ex-tendere,
in-tendere,
per-tendere,
sub-tendere\
re -tendere^
whence many E. words have been formed which will readily suggest themselves. Other connected words are ten-ax^ holdten-uis, thin, ing fast, whence E. tenacious ten-on ten-or whence E. tenuity ten-er, slender, tender, whence E. tender, adj. and we have the same root in such E. words as tenable, tenant, tenefnent, tenet, tenure, tense, tightly strained, and the
;
;
verbs
to tend, to tender.
Also a
cloth
;
tent,
frame
for
stretching
thin,
///,
tenter-hooks,
also
O. Irish tana,
Welsh
A.
the
S.
tant,
The
teneu,
native E.
word from
&c.
cognate with
W.
L.
tenuis,
form
is
The From
S.
Idg.
*/^,
Teut.
'^then,
form an imaginary A.
verb
real
'^then-an, to
stretch (which
t.
may
easily
enough)
pt.
"^than
pp. ^thun-en.
grade ^thun-, as seen in the pp., form the adj. which is really the Teut. type of thynne. For the
the
mutates
to y,
and the
-nj-
quite regularly, as in
many
other cases.
Even
to thin,
and the
sb. ihin-ness.
68
63
rendered by
mood
uncertain,
But
in the case of
sbs.
and
adjs.,
we can
E. Hen.
A. S. henn, G. henne
Idg. type
\
Teut. type
"^han-jo,
fern.
is
The corresponding
A. S. hana, G. hahn
is
^kanjd.
Here -on- and -jo are the masc. and fem. agential suffixes and the base kan- is obviously L. can-ere, to sing, Welsh can-u, to sing; and the senses are 'male singer' and 'female
singer
'
may
G.
first,
singer
'.
E. Hare.
hason-'y
'^kasnis,
A.
S.
hara]
hase-,
The Old
was
sasnis^
for
;
was
really j
and
was
whence by a popular
',
etymology, as
if it
meant
'
the
to
jumper
came
jump.
But
it is
'
supposed
grey,'
the A. S. hasu,
L. cdnus
a resulting
old, i.e.
may be noted that all Idg. colour-names are extremely vague. The fact that the Skt. gagas was accented on the latter syllable explains (by Verner's Law ^), the change
from
type
j-
to r in the
A.
S.
form hara.
A.
S.
M/,
Here
n.
G.
Mz
Xa,
Teut.
the h corresponds to
Gk.
/ to
the ul to a vocalic
8.
rendered in Gk. by
and the
to
Gr.
Thus
off.
Gk.
KKddos, m.,
break, break
would appear
that a
Vemer's
Law
is
respectively, d, b,g,
that the non-initial Teut. tA,/, /^, and s became, and r whenever the position of the accent, in the
64
INDO-GERMANip TYPES
The above examples
The correspondence
are sufficient to
chap.vi
of
initial
labial
series
is
soon acquired;
d^ /;
the E. d,
/,
th
and
that the E.
series are
p,
/ answer
that
it
to
p.
more complex,
so
as
known
respectively as the
is
middle,
and
labio-velar
gutturals;
when we have
to
CHAPTER
69.
I
VII
literature.
Next
its
to Gothic,
extinct,
presents, in
This
of the
alone
would render
it
necessary for
all
students
Germanic languages
Anglo-Saxon forms,
as there are
extent, in
this,
many
it
show
this
to
some
which
throws
much
light
as Latin,
Greek, or Sanskrit.
How
light
the
extent,
then
Roumanian, which is not often taken into much consideration, may sometimes supply a very useful form for comparison. Take, for example, the E. fringe, borrowed from the O. F. frenge (now spelt range) with which we may compare the Ital. frangia, Span, and Port.
that such a language as
franja.
is
these forms
go back
lu.
to
fimbria.
commonly used
1343
threads
we
20 the expression
66
chap.vji
'
fimhriam uestimenti
this
hem
of his garment;
Ital.
and
with
Diet, the
hem
Ital.
'
or
skirt,
all
fimbria
is
the equivalent
learned form
71.
Take again
the E.
mouse of
Kluge).
72.
In like manner,
if
it
may
even
the
easily
its
happen
modern
is
representative,
may
help us to understand
Skt.
origin
of Latin
or
Greek or
not
is
words.
If
good
example
we compare
L.
stella, it is
and
Gk.
base E.
'^ster-
or
'^ster-
cf.
ao-rep-oy,
(whence
aster-isk)',
also
Gk.
'
ao-rpop,
Skt., the
; '
Skt.
f.,
star,'
pi.
stars
and we
lost
an
initial s,
and
The
point
is that,
sufficient to
original
Skt.
The above example is of no great consequence, as 73. we had the Gk. and Latin forms to help us. It becomes much more interesting when it is the English word that off"ers
71
67
high time
we woke up
been familiar
to the student of
comparative philology.
English
of
'
may be
classical' words.
some
EngHsh language.
74.
let
common
it.
E. verb
at
to
bind;
and
its
We
once notice
Skt.
tie,
and the
But an E. b answers
at
to a Skt. initial
bh
from which we
Skt. root
was
origin-
ally
a Skt.
bh becomes a simple b
when
Skt. Hhandhgo back to a root of the form *bhendh see 66 above.* But what will ha})pen in Latin The bh will be L. /, and the dh will be d, and the root will be yend, with the sense to
;
.?
'
bind
'
'.
a band, knot
is
of the prep.
ob.
will
happen
to
in
Gk.
a
The
double
Gk. root
aspirate
;
*(j)vd-
must become
*nevd-,
avoid
if
to this
we add
we
the
shall obtain
*7rvd(xna,
which
*
will regularly
'
become
Trelafxa,
name of the
cable or
painter
to the land.
by which ships were fastened up or bound Observe that in this case it is the English word
real clue to the set of derivatives.
will
There
not
tell
is
us
is
bh,
on the
point.
;
The
F 2
68
chap, vii
The Gk.
into
c})a>yciv,
to roast,
is
easily
understood by
<^coy- is
turning
Anglo-Saxon.
Ifoc is
Corresponding to
the
'
A. S.
bake.'
is
doc.
But
the pt.
t.
to
And,
Teutonic cognates)
;
the only
word
that gives
any
light here
there
else.
is
no such
word
in Latin, or Lithuanian, or
anywhere
76.
;
The
E. verb
/o
brew
is
verb
'^bhreu,
of which the
weak grade
is
is
""hhru, represented in
Latin by ^fru.
'
de/rulum,
'
lit.
that
which
is
brewed
down
is
a kind of beer,
'that
which
v,
is
closely related
to
the short
common
short v of the
weak
'
grade.
77.
The
;
E. verb
the
/o brook, to
is
put up with,
is
obsolescent
and archaic
A.
pp. frucius,
M.
E. form
Compare
fruit.
"L.
frui^ to enjoy,
and the
sb.
fruges,
may
or gh.
^bhreug.
In this case
it
the Idg.
^bhrug, as in 'L./riig-es,
A.
S. bruc-an.
g becoming
lost
c before
The
seems to have
an r
*bhruj.
78.
The Gk.
"^gel-
in
Greek.
that
it
',
the Teutonic
x^^-), to sing.
Cf. A. S. gellan^giellan,
mod. E.
in
The
second grade
night.'
is
*gal', as
the singer by
So
word
of the Gk.
79.
it
The Gk.
Kapnos
means
it
root of
ed.,
675,
it
is
shown
that
75
69
',
to turn
so that
allied
fcapTrds is
named from
to
is
'
turning
i.
just as the
E.
wrist
is
to
the verb
writhe,
e.
to
twist
about.
to turn
round continually
'.
80.
The
late,
L. lass-us,
'
tired/
whence E.
late.
lassitude, is best
The
to
'
E.
late is
the
A. S.
/ae/,
slow
let,
A.
S. Idet-an,
in
mod.
;
E.,
to permit.'
Lassus
and
The
lit.
'
causal verb
to
let,
'.
to hinder,
is
is
bi-
nXdo-ios,
It is, literally,
two-fold
*7rXaT-toff,
folded.'
Here
is
the
weak grade of
to fold.
an Idg.
*/>o//-,
whence Goth.
A,S. /ealdan,
The verb TfKdaa-eiv (for ^nXdr-Jeiv) is to mould, to form or wax whence the E. plastic and piaster.
;
in clay
is
the possi-
of employing
it
to explain the
word
puttee,
meaning
wound
;
spirally
see the N. E. D.
the Hindi
The
patas
is
Skt. cerebral /
for '^palt-as,
shows the
is allied
so
iha,t
and
to fold.
The
(2
puttee \s folded
S.
round the
82.
Since the A.
(as in
h corresponds to L.
and the A.
S.
J to L.
A.
S.
The
the E. low
is
far
ex-claim, pro-claim
sense, as
it is
but
strictly
con-
sound uttered by
to rive,
cattle.
is
83.
The Gk.
to tear down,'
well illustrated
which
is
rifa, the
The same
verb
to
70
a bank
chap,
vii
on each
river
Old
is
F. riviere,
Anglo-F.
rivere,
E. river.
So
now applied
the Ital.
though formerly,
like
as a
'
riv-er
channel.
Observe
in
river
is
serve s
easily lost in
Greek;
date,
though traces of
its
Homeric
initial
Persian
and
by
sen,
h, as in Pers. ha/t^
W.
;
hen,
O. Irish
L. sen-ex,
'
old.'
In
like
manner we
-nra,
*
find the
'
seven
and
in
O. Gk.
ev-oy,
'
'
old.'
in
the
Gk.
av-o9,
is
where
over, as
dry.'
This
the
is
or
sear,
'dry,
type "^saus-Ss.
From
same root
is
is
which
Gk.
ava-TTjpos,
making
avciv, to
make
dry.
Gk.
oKko^,
to
draw along,
In
this
name
of the plough
itself, viz.
85.
The Gk.
for
an
s,
and stands
ussi
*et>o--eti/.
The cognate
""iis-ere,
L. verb
is
ur-ere, to
us-tus.
The same
84
^i
by no means
lost,
;
but appears in
as easles or iseh
see the E. D. D.
lorum, compiled in
dialect of
1440, has
'
good evidence
86.
letter
Gk.
*6{/o--e4j/
or a L. *us-ere as a Sanskrit
"^us),
to burn.
English
is
at its best
is
still
the
w, which
pronounces
it
as v, which
also
its
sound
in all the
it
Romance
languages.
Latin had
became a v before the Romance languages were formed. In very early times Gk. had the sound, and denoted it by the Brugmann instances the Doric symbol digamma (f).
feUaTi,
'twenty,' L. uigin{i\
fiivos,
L. u5x, &c.
in
survived in the L. F.
to the
it
and
in
some
it
dialects
v, as in
is
wery
for
once
common even
is still
in
London.
Before r
no longer
sounded, but
Even
w
E.
it
The
words
ivall,
wick (a
village,
interest,
Romans
Old L.
at so
^^
as
i.
e.
700,
we
lit.
compounds fore-uuall,
' ;
'
fore-wall,'
and
uuin-dern,
wine-shop ', hence, a tavern ' but they were borrowed long before that, and brought over from the continent by the English invaders. Win, wine,' also occurs in O. H. German,
'
initial
sound as
in
English
72
chap,
vii
has
as v.
The
A.
S.
English
is
initial uu.
The
'
evidence of Welsh
to the
same
effect
the
before
a.
in
borrowed words, as
;
and
the
Welsh words
gwi'n.
are, respectively,
gwal and
87.
Latin
is
lost
as, e. g. in the
allied to
is
But Latin
and
in
such cases
vy-p6s,
English
'
may
which
'
serve.
is
Take,
for
wet,'
'
derived
labial
g, an assumption which
it
made
for the
purpose of
connecting
'
(as
no doubt
it
wet.'
The
pi.
'
initial
w is
nom.
place
vak-ar),
f.
a hole, an opening in
in ice.
a wet
The
and
some
early date,
it
in the
E. D. D. quotes wake as
we borrowed this Scand. word known in our dialects. The an East Anglian word I passed
is still
:
'
ice,
swimming.'
Gawain Douglas
'
several
'.
Thus he has
Als swift as dalphyne fysche, swymmand away In the wak sey of Egip or Lyby.'
is
The
Delphinum
similes, qui
It often
a lake, had to
make
its
way through
it.
thin ice,
and thus
left
the wake,
87
Richardson
follows
:
HELIX
K^T>
WILK
Voyages
'tis
73
(1699)
^s
quotes
in
from
Dampiers
'
the
wake of
called) or
the
smoothness which the ship's passing has made on the sea.' This furnishes a curious commentary on Homer's phrase
vypli KeXcvBa, in
Od.
iii.
71,
and elsewhere.
'bereaved of/
'
88.
The Gk.
'
duis, adj.,
is
allied to the
Skt. Unas,
lacking, incomplete
and
further, to the
Gothic
wans,
'
lacking,'
and
to the E. wan-t-ing.
The
-/-
in the last
word
'
is
lacking
The Gk.
to the Lith.
water,
and
E. water.
brandy, or
From
The Gk. vc^i-alvav, to weave, is allied to E. weave, A. S. wefan. The Gk. eXi^, a twist, a curl, a spiral line, has certainly
lost
an
initial
w, as
is
allied
A. S.
wtloc,
shell.
now misspelt whelk, the name of a mollusc with The prov. E. name wtlk is better and some
;
a spiral
dialects
Shakespeare has,
line
:
in
King Lear,
and waned
Folio.
iv.
6.
71,
the
following
'
'
Homes
',
wealk'd,
first
like the
enraged Sea
for
so
it
appears in the
'
con-
voluted
and needs no
It is
correction, or at
no h
as
after the
w.
in Golding's
Ovid, where
thrice,
noted in
my
Etymological Dictionary.
at the
The
lost
is
preserved
The E.
the A. S.
witch-elm
is
so
named from
lit.
its
pendulous branches
name
is
wic-e,
grade of the A.
Teut. base
is
S.
The
and
it
is "^weik,
we may
'
otyeiv,
to open,
which
may
have meant
to cause to give
way ',
in
74
chap, vii
(for *o-
speaking of a door.
Fiypvixi);
Skt.
v?)',
to recoil, flee
from.
It
seems probable
*we{k,
whence
the
Gk.
way,
derived,
may be
a related
89.
English
lost
more
where
Gk. has
both
and
w together, in words
began
The
A.
S.
E. sweat
is
represents the
given a
though
The
Teut. base
"^swait
(A. S. swat\
The
Idg. root
"^sweid;
weak grade '^swid. The weak grade gives us sw ^) the Gk. tS-pcos, sweat, and the Skt. svid, to
second grade occurs L. sudor
(for ^swoidor), sb.
is
The
in the
and
The
'^swbt-
E. sweet
"^swot-joz;
The
Teut.
Skt.
r]hvs
is
Chaucer, in the
Cant.
Tales,
b 3930, has:
i.
'And
eek
e.
This
is
from the A.
a dream.
The
Teut. base
is "^swef,
to sleep,
answering to
whence
From
the
weak grade
"^sup (with
for s)
we
vttvos,
whence E.
hypnotize.
The
s is
CHAPTER
90.
is
VIII
LINGUISTIC ERRORS
The
chief rule
is
con-
ducted
regularity, to
pected.
This seems
let
and
regularly,
to time quite
imperceptibly,
and always
same
direction.
Many
of
this case,
handed down from quite an early period, the forms of which There is but little corruption ',
has been called, of popular words
*
it
is
only
when
the
people adopt
tion
is
learned
'
know
Such a word, for instance, as bronchitis is in common use by some doctor whom a poor man consults, and the
endeavour
is
patient's
not so
much
to understand
it
it
as to
in a
form which he
This
is,
after
all,
people
many
of these
to preserve the
alteration.
The
truth
is,
after
all,
that perversions of
illiterate
76
at
LINGUISTIC ERRORS
any
rate usually
chap.viii
be suppressed.
know how
to
pronounce, are apt to think that they possess the clue to the
formation of
all
the chief
words
in
Such
because there
much
of
it
that
much neglected. much harm was done by the pedants of the sixteenth century, who took upon themselves to respell many words on a wrong principle. Thus they inserted a ^ in debt
French, both of which are
In particular,
and
doubt,
and
doute
were derived!
Accord-
we ought not
ignorant of the
fact.
It
know
;
how
origin
turn.
from aetdticum
It
perhaps
shows what
convenient,
comes of
its
to write each
word
as to represent, as nearly as
It is
is
spoken sound.
spelling
ciples
;
was phonetic
once,
and
is
to
it
in hand.
It is just
As long
as the
it,
is
wholly
false,
and forces
his
new
in
upon the makers of maps. Instances in which words have been perverted
91
FALSE ANALOGY
77
form by the populace or by the meddlesomeness of learned men need not be considered here. I will merely refer the
reader to the Dictionary of Folk- Etymology by the Rev. A.
Smy the
Most of
the
and and
instructive,
though
is
somewhat
'
over-stated,
and
that
alleged
corruptions
His
later
work
entitled
their Word-lore
is,
in
my opinion,
But there
is
continual care.
a large
number of
It
is
some
and go
to prove that,
however
may be
some outside
Etymology
is full
92,
by the
The commonest source of perversion is well known name of false analogy viz. the drawing of a false
'
',
few
examples
will
make
its
Analogy
Three.
in arithmetic
means proportion, or
is
the equivalence
of ratios, and
Rule of
only
The
ratio of 3 to 7
:
the
:
same as
1
'-
and
is
that 15 to 35,
^As 3
15
36-
Or,
if
known,
7
by multiplying
applied in the
by
15,
and dividing by
3.
The answer
is
is
thus
often
similar analogy
often
78
doubtful and
LINGUISTIC ERRORS
may be quite wrong.
we
are
If we say
chap, viii
hear
bore
As
wear
wore,
employing the
used as the
somewhat dubious, since the which would lead up to Such an analogy was once held to be a past tense ware. correct, a fact which accounts for the expression in Luke viii. 2 7 and ware no clothes.' But, strictly considered, the argument is wholly fallacious for it assumes what is untrue, viz. that the verbs bear and wear were originally both strong verbs, and belonged to the same conjugation. But history for the A. S. beran, to bear, was tells quite a different tale
But the
first
proportion
itself is
was once
bare,
'
bder, at
a later date
tense,
due
A.
On
S.
weak
it
been
alone,
it
'
would now be
still
spelt weared.
As
'.
late as
Chaucer's
time,
was
that
And again, in the Of fustian he wered a gipoun Monkes Tale (B3315) he has the pp. wered: 'er that he
had wered
a time
it
half a day.'
means of a specious came to the conof wear ought to be wore, and the
of English, by
actually found ready
if it
pp. ought to be
were
93.
There
is
a large
in
number of
'.
similar instances
and
their
importance
lies
'
all
weak
But
in -ed (-d,
-/).
93
MISTAKEN PLURALS
due
79
from the A. F.
estriver.
The
pt.
t.
was
originally
its
strivede,
past
tense
pt.
t.
became
but the
a 1038).
weak
in
pt.
t.
dove occurs in
Many
similar
thus the
verb
to hide^
It
94.
of substantives.
The
plurals
often
go wrong, owing
plural of body
to
various
bodies
it
;
misunderstandings.
Thus
is
the
was
acquired a
pi.
Baize
the of
trait,
and meant
by which a
vehicle
is
drawn along
but
it
of them.
difficult
We
happens, needlessly.
it)
by
A
'
also,
a teame-trace or
trait
[note this^
is
wherein a
blood-hound
led,
and
same sense as trait, it also acquired this last sense of leash '. It also happened that, as recorded in Cotgrave, the verb tracer, to trace, had a by-form
the
trace acquired the
*
When
word
iracher,
this
form trash,
when used
which
'
it
was a
'
likewise to
mean
a leash
Also Ham,
i.
e.
a leash
from O. F.
Hem
L. ligdmen, a
tie.
8o
s. V.
LINGUISTIC ERRORS
trashy as occurring in
chap,
viii
The
in the sense of
'.
Hence Nares
8i,
The Tempest,
trash,
i.
i. ii.
where
to
advance
Othello,
is
II.
i.
opposed
to
to
e.
to
hold
back.
In
'whom
it
I trace', i.e.
whom
quite correct as
stands.
Editors
trace,
usually
adopt
in
fact
nunciations of the
same word; a
deuce,
mind.
two arms, L.
invoice,
represents invoys,
pi.
of
and
quince, also
guins
is
with the
same sense
'
derived
is
to strike
which
now
with
hammer.
'
word
is
uncommon; when
is
added as a
gloss.
The
is
a curious one,
i.
viz.
the place-
name Torpenhow
where Tor,
'
e.
'
hill
',
when
'
obsolescent,
was explained by Pen, i. e. hill ; and when Torpen ceased to satisfy, it was explained by How, i. e. hill '. The words
'
tor
Celtic
how
is
Old Norse.
called,
The game
likewise
of chess was
in
Late Latin,
game
'
of the
',
The E. chess
means kings
95
a king.
in
It
APPARENT PLURALS
was due
to a peculiar
8i
Norman
Ex traits
de la
Chanson de Roland,
sb.
He
shows that
such
when a Norman
terminal sound
ended
lost
was
when added,
He
chi/s, esches,
'
Mans.
The Norman
eschec is our
;
check
our
*
lit.
the king
',
',
of Arab-Persian origin
'.
and
esches
is
chess
lit.
the kings
words as
well.
Thus
is
the O. F. conil, a rabbit, but arose from the plural form contz
So
that cony
was
due
to a mistake
we
F. plural formation.
96.
In several cases, a
sb.
it
was supposed
to
to exhibit a
in
s.
plural
happened
end
This
grammar
word a
truly singular
appearance
was sometimes
of s
its
successfully adopted.
Thus
the A. S. byrgels,
loss
M. E.
byriels
affected, as well as
S. rxdels,
The A.
it
an
to
was shortened
pi. peas.
it
The word
pease,
'L.
pi.
peasen,
from the A.
S. pisa,
It is
would now
Our word
skate,
when used
as a fish-name,
correct
with a
pi.
or skatesen;
schaats, pi.
schaatsen.
We
Dutchmen on
their
scatses'.
The
Piers
1843
82
the
LINGUISTIC ERRORS
Plowman, b
xvii.
chap, viii
227
but few would now venture to use The word alms has been preserved as
;
'
asked an alms
'
in Acts
iii.
3.
pi. richesses,
as in Chaucer.
j-
is
verb
sum??ion,
of the
because
it
seemed
as
in
be a plural
suffix, are
;
L. cerasus,
Gk. Kcpaaos
sherry,
formerly sherris,
marquee, borrowed
altered to berry.
lea,
a tract of open
land, a
meadow
word
is
lease, leaze,
Ides)
and
it
latter
and
leas,
There was
A.
S.
also a
really
due
is
to
the
Ideswe, the
assez,
lit.
dative
a leaze.
Assets
z
merely the A. F.
like ts
;
was pronounced
but
it
looks
a singular
When we
is
pox
of pock
S. poc), a pustule.
is
Cherubim
is
the
but, as this
the final
has
into n,
Cherubin, a
Rouge comme un
fiery
cherubin,
like
Red-faced,
Cherubin.*
Cherubin-faced,
having a
facies
art,
:
this
had become
proverbial.
97
DOUBLE PLURALS
i.
83
roan
(Icel.
Roe,
e. fish's
spawn,
is
was supposed
to
be
as in shoon,
it
pi.
of shoe.
The word
mistletoe is
lit.
mistle-twig
',
from
tan, a twig.
use in
M. E. of toon
as the
Chaunticleer
his toon.'
(C
T. b
4052)
pi.
*
of
toe.*
Chaucer says of
being derived
arose in quite
effigie
;
Lyk
from the L.
for
it
it
another manner.
We
simply borrowed
'
'
from the F.
to the
and
was a learned
form due
L. ace.
effigiem,
or to the L. phrase in
effigie.
97.
Some words
child-er.
exhibit a plural
form twice
over, as
brethr-en, child-r-en,
formed by adding
hrether
and
As
bim are
and
trait
and cherub,
it
will
be seen that
plurals
not apparent.
said of invoices
and
quinces.
Other double
and
The
was
/
called in
round the leg of a hawk used O. F. get or giet. As one was tied
strap
in falconry to each of
the legs, the pair was denoted by the plural ges or gies, the
Hence
the
M. E.
Book of
leather.
4. 19.
St.
leder', i.e.
vi.
The O.
a
cast,
ace. of
iactus,
a throw
fly.
Kecks
name
or wild carrot
form
phrase
'as
dry as a keck\
Hence
is
is
possible
that
keck.
and
G
The etymology
is
somewhat uncertain
2
but the E. D. D.
84
LINGUISTIC ERRORS
that another
chap, viii
is
shows
name
for a
allied
keck
to
is
keggas, which
cegid,
the
Welsh
hemlock,
cicuta^
At the same
time,
it
also
possible
that
kecks
was borrowed
it
directly
from
would be well
write
it
kex^
and
to
regard
this
kex as a singular.
Ramsons
hramsa,
plural,
is
name
that
The
A. S.
name was
pi.
hramsan.
Rainson
is
showing
an
has been
it is
superadded without
warrant.
In North Yorkshire
98.
Some words
is
we
borrowed them, as
a fathom,
from
mod. F.
brasse,
e.
arms
will reach.
One The
and
this
mistake actually
is
feminine.
proceed to
give
some
further examples,
showing
that the
forms
marvel, prune,
viand, are
Battle, M. E.
beat, defeat.
batter.
bataille,
bataile,
O. F.
pi.
;
battaille,
f.,
is
from
from L.
battuere, to
to
We
bible,
pi.
Bible, F.
^ij3\ia,
f.,
is
from the
ecclesiastical
L.
biblia,
Gk.
neut.
of ^i^Xiov, a
is,
little
book, dimin. of
'
/S/^Xor,
a book.
than
'
the
accordingly,
is
a collection of
many
h
writings,
of various dates.
Chronicle
c,
is
after the
spelling
which
is
F.,
and so
; ;
98
85
to provide to
*
spell
',
were
we may
no
ask
why
/;
for surely
The
obvious reason
else
know
that the /
was unoriginal, or
they did not dare to insult the spoken form to that extent.
This
is all
The M. E. and O.
an
it
form was
crom'cle,
formed from an
insertion of
by the
final syllable
so as to give
a clearer sound.
The form
cronik-e
'
a description
pi.,
altered
Gk. ^powxa,
from the
insigne,
'annals.'
*
Ensign,
flag,'
M. E. and O.
F. enseigne,
f.,
is
Late L.
from
Feast,
M.E. and O.
Y./este,
f.,
is
from Late
IL.
fesia,
f.
from
Joy,
M. E. and O.
gaudia,
pi.
F. Joye,
f.,
is
f.
from
'L.
oi gaudium, neuter.
legenda, legenda,
tell.
f.,
as in
Legend, M. E. and O. F. legende, f., is from Late L. Aurea Legenda, the Golden Legend ; from L.
Manceuvre, maneuver, formerly manuevre,
and m.,
is
and Late L.
work,
L. opera, neut.
pi.
of opus, work.
The
older
and simpler
Marvel, M.E.
L. mirdhilia,
wonderful.
mervaile, F. merveille,
f.;
Prune, F. prune,
Veil,
f.
from L,.priina,
veile,
f. ;
pi.
oi priinum, neuter.
uela, pi.
M.
E. and A. F.
from L.
of uelum,
86
neuter, a
voile.
sail,
LINGUISTIC ERRORS
also a
chap, viii
cloth
or covering.
The mod.
F.
is
f.;
to
to Jive.
Say, an obsolescent
similarly explained.
It
name
for
from
L. saga^
soldier's
pi.
99.
entrails
plurals.
Chaucer has
O. F.
(i. e.
f. ;
from the
entraille, entrails,
from Late L.
intralia, a modifica-
from L.
Temples,
temple, fem.
M. E., O. F., and mod. Norman temples, From a Late L. *tempula, modification
of tempus, neuter.
Cf.
pi.
of
of L,
tempora,
pi.
mod.
of/).
CHAPTER
100.
IX
is
one of
the
Low
German languages, as distinguished from the High German now in use as the literary language of Germany. But Low German (Platt-deutsch) is used more particularly of such German dialects as exhibit no High German forms, but are
closely allied to Friesic, Dutch,
and Flemish.
Among
such
Low German
dialects
may be mentioned
(as
the dialects
of
To
The
the
these
we may add
useful
Koolman,
as
which
really contains
Low German
Glossaries
most
of
these
that
known
at
rest.
and
it
may be
Bremen Whenever
is
a word
is
quoted in
my
'Low
G.',
it
to this
book
that I refer.
The
likeness of
Low German
to English
is
frequently so
rows;
fipke^i
(Westphalian), a small
fob or pocket
;
(Saxon), a
little
foppen, to fob
fuddeln, to work
away
It
time being
an E. phrase
not unfre-
words as these are not found quently happens any early author, but seem to have been actually imported in from abroad in modern times, which might very easily have
that such E.
The
; ;
88
chap, ix
Hamburg
as
to blush
Glossary by Richey (1743) contains such words bulgen, a billow ; dilsig, dizzy ; drog, ;
dry
drohnen^ to
make
a droning noise
as of
emern, embers
;
flabbe,
a broad hanging
lip,
;
some dogs
;
flage, a
'
flaw
',
grabbeln, to seize
kley,
hits sen, to
;
hush
to
sleep
;
klauen,
a clew of yarn ;
clay
klotern,
clatter
kluster, a
losig,
;
bunch of
;
hair
klute,
;
a clot
krakken, to
;
crack
lazy
raren, to roar
fruit
;
rdteln, to rattle
rysen^
to rise
schell,
husk of
sellen,
to
sell
;
slabber n, to
slick^
slabber, as ducks
do with
;
sludge
split
slumps a
stake,
mishap
;
smoden, to smoothe
splyten,
to
a stake
slubbe, a stub,
stump
to
swymen, to be giddy
to
;
(as
when
;
one's
head swims);
;
taltern ryten,
tear
to
tatters
trampen, to trample
;
tn'ppeln, to trip
;
along
trondeln,
to roll, trundle
tubbe,
a tub
tUss,
tush
wtcht, a wight,
a creature
wyren, wires
to
wrack, a wreck
wrickeln, to wriggle
wringen,
wring
101.
is
Of
course, in
many
Low
;
G.
S.
word
and
again, O.
Norse
some
and
no
English.
The
vjoxdi
flabby
is
first
used by Dryden,
even the older iorm flappy does not occur till 1598; no doubt it is of imitative origin, from the verb to flap. In such a case the various allied continental forms afford useful
a gust of wind ', is almost word; it is not found before 1513, and was probably borrowed fi-om the Swed. flaga (Widegren), sometimes used in this sense and the Hamburg y?(2^^ is just Lazy is no older than 1549, and I can find the same word.
evidence.
in the sense of
'
Flaw,
certainly a sailor's
it
to
found
ioi
in
is
89 G.
Idssig
Low
else
for the
from G.
which
is
E.
late.
The
are the
M. Low G.
;
lasi'ch,
Iddst'g
leuzi'g
(Altmark)
Pomeranian
It
Idsi'g
Hamburg
;
losig
Du.
Bremen
Itid
laassam.
seems to be
allied to loose.
The word
West Flem.
For
the
cf.
boter-tubbe, a butter-tub
melk-tobbe, a milk-tub
(De Bo).
my
XXIV
considered.
many
Low German
dialects, as
we
;
learn
fifty
I give a list of
some
but
litde
should be curtailed.
doubt as to
(to
fob (found earlier, as M. E. foppe), frolic, fumble (Du. fommelen. Low G. fuvimeln), gilder (^guilder),
cover), doit,
glib, adj., groat, hoise (to hoist), hold (of a ship), holland, hoy,
camp (Du.
sniff, sutler,
leger), loiter,
ruffle,
manakin,
to be turbulent,
trick,
swabber, switch,
waggon, wainscot.
and they
all
seem
to
be of
Dutch
origin.
still
earlier times,
we come
to
words
XXIII)
in
my
From
than 1050, as regards their introduction into the language, some of them still are, as
literary language,
is
and
it
is
remarkable how
late their
appearance in books
90
chap, ix
verb
since
find
was known
the Battle of
till
occurs in the
poem on
it
Maldon
yet
we
no more mention of
first
'
the year
at
appear
much
later dates.
Thus
the sense of
deep glen \
;
is
initial
hard
suggests
yet
it
the year
1400.
keg
itself in
Worthy of
of a hard k before
and
/,
as in
kilt
the
when
was not
found
really
/,
but jj/, as in
kin (A. S. cynri), king (A. S. cyning\ kiss (A. S. cyssan), kite
(A. S. cytd).
Final hard
is
also
in several of these
wag
as scalp,
English
prefers
sh,
as
in
shade,
shaft,
;
ship,
&c.
Scandinavian
the
must be
at least 700,
Many
Neither must
it
be forgotten
some of
fifty
the
Norman French
probably
of
this
;
are ultimately of
Norse origin
is
there are
such.
in itself
an instance
abet
and
to bet.
list
of interesting
compound words,
of Scandian origin,
is
more
modern of our Scandian borrowings are enumerated in the same, p. 480. A list of Dutch words is given in both
editions
of
my
Etymological Dictionary
in the larger edition only.
and
list
of
Scandian words
CHAPTER X
THE CELTIC LANGUAGES
104.
The number
large,
by no means
of English words of Celtic origin is and the idea which once prevailed that
to us
now
Most of
very
have found
;
way
EngHsh
far
in comparatively
modern times
back as the Middle English period. The number of British words found in Anglo-Saxon is very
;
these following,
down
(a
hill),
dun.
hardly Celtic
it
the L. pdnicium, a
105.
It
make much
But there
is
of the
word
basket,
which the
was
British.
no
historical
vessel.
The Welsh
spelling,
basged
is
a coinage
easily
'
made
to
represent bascauda.
as
it
be traced,
a kind of
became
M.
flat-sided
basket,' Cotgrave.
The
E. basket
is
not
known
92
earlier
(pi.
chap, x
A.
Neckam's De
Utenstlibus, ab.
-et is
1200; see Wright, Vocab.,\. 98, in. The the usual F. diminutive suffix, and the word seems to
in
England, as
it
it is little
known
in France.
it
may
hazard a guess,
may
be
made.
The
made
of bast, and
workman's
tool-basket.
Words
bragget,
flannel,
are
cromlech,
crowd
(a
fiddle),
eisteddfod,
flummery, gull (a
Of
Gaelic
origin
coronach,
galore,
corrie,
crag,
duan, dulse,
island),
ingle,
gillie,
inch
(an
linn,
loch,
strath,
macintosh,
ptarmigan,
slogan,
origin
sowans,
:
spleuchan,
tocher, whiskey.
Of Irish
banshee,
colleen, cosher,
Fenian,
gallowglas,
hubbub,
kern
(foot-soldier),
lough,
shanty,
rapparee,
Tory, usquebaugh.
The word wheal, a mine, is Cornish. The word macadamised is probably the most extraordinary compound in any modern or ancient language since mac is Gaelic, adam is Hebrew, ise is a Greek suffix, and d an
;
English one.
It
name
is,
of an apple,
is
a surprising word;
;
quadlifig^
and
the
of course, English but Bacon spelt M. E. form was querd-ling. I have unknown in English, was borrowed
from the
name
is
of the letter
in the
Ogham
may
106.
We
io6
CELTIC COGNATES
I
93
propose
now
viz.
to take a
more general
by way of comparison.
is
not only
brdthair,
brodyr).
it
This
is
a very
guages.
on Welsh Philology,
still
enumerates,
among
spoken, Welsh,
Manx
and
Of
the
Old
The language
affinity is,
apparently,
regards
grammatical points;
affinities
and
next to
Celtic
has
some some
more remote. As regards the application of Grimm's Law, Celtic goes with Latin, and both here differ from Teutonic, as will be shown
with Teutonic, Slavonic being
below.
now
give
some examples of
Celtic
words cognate
by no means
Welsh,
'
list
is
exhaustive.
'
W.'
for
Gael.'
107. A. Adder.
lost
an
n,
and
is
short
for
nadder
A.
S.
ndeddre, but
Goth, nadrs.
Irish nathair,
a snake,
W.
holl,
neidr.
All.
Cf. Irish
and Gael,
utle,
all,
""oljos.
(W.
oil,
goes with L.
sollus, saluus.)
All
is
from the
Teut. type
"^alnoz, Idg.
type *olnos.
Gael, ubhal;
Apple.
Bret,
W.
a/al;
The W.
is
W.^.
; ;
94
Axle.
axle-tree.
chap, x
A. S.
axis,
W.
echel,
an
108.
B.
The
(^,
E.
initial
is
Celtic,
Slavonic,
and Lithuanian;
Skt. bh.
sponding to Gk.
*Bald.^
word of
Celtic origin
;
see
my
Dictionary.
hill.
Barrow, a burial-mound
a
hill
;
A. S. beorh, a
Irish bri,
W.
bre, a hill
boi,
W.
;
bry, high.
Be.
to be
;
O. Irish
(he)
was Gk.
W.
bod,
"L./uit, (he)
was
e-t^u,
was
Bear, vb.
-im
is
Irish beir-im,
M.
Ir.
first
W.
;
L. con-ferre)
Gk.
(})p-eiv,
Skt. b/iar.
;
Belly.
the belly
;
Cf. Irish
bolg,
W.
bol,
Corn.
bol.
;
borrowed from F.
cf.
bile,
L.
bilis
may
be for
*bislis;
W.
busll,
Bret.
bes/l, bile.
Birth.
Gael, breith.
Bloo-m.
'h.flo-s,
and Gael,
bld-th,
a blossom,
root.
W. blaw-d;
bldo, blue,
a flower.
same
blu, blew,
O. H. G.
'L.fld-uus.
Irish
*BooTH
of Scand. origin.
and Gael,
;
both, a
hut
W.
bod, a residence.
Bore, vb.
Cf. Irish
',
and Gael,
'L./or-dre, to hove
Bottom.
Ij.
Irish
W.
bon, base
fundus
Gk.
nv$fXT}v
Skt. budhnas,
depth
(for *bhudhnas).
with an
io8
CELTIC COGNATES
;
95
O. Irish
*Brad, variant of brod, O. Norse broddr, a spike a goad; W. brath, a sting; Corn.
Cf.
bros.
Break.
Bright.
W.
W.
berth, fair
cf.
Gk.
(f)opK6s,
white.
Broth.
broth
;
W.
Brother.
W. brawd;
Brow.
goat
Corn, broder
Bret, breur;
IL. /rater.
;
O. Irish
(5r^',
pi. brat,
an eyebrow
;
Gk.
6-(l)pvs.
W.
a he-goat.
(The
;
Bret,
ck means
^/^
that the ck
)
is
guttural, like
the G. ch in c^
not the
in church,
Burst.
*Buss.
It is
The
earlier
word was
bass,
from F. <5m^r, to
kiss.
was due
W.
cf.
109. C. The E.
c (with the
to the Celtic
and L.
g,
Gk.
S.
y,
Skt.
j (or g).
cinn.
The word
to call
;
chin
form was
kalla.
*Call
from the O. N.
an appeal.
W. galw,
;
cf.
Mid.
Bret, galu,
;
Chin A. S. cinn. Irish gin, mouth W. gin, jaw, chin, mouth Corn, genau (a pi. form), mouth Bret, ge'n, cheek, Gk. yiv-vs, chin. genou, mouth L. gena, cheek Corn. Irish gran W. grawn, pi. L. grdnum. Gk. yepavos. Crane. W., Corn., Bret, gar an, a crane See also the word Kin (below) 113. Cow. The initial c in cow is of quite exceptional character.
;
;
It
Idg.
Irish
gw
(L. u,
Gk.
bd,
iS,
Celtic b).
The
and Gael,
a cow;
W. buw,
L. form
it is
L. bos;
is
Gk. ^ovs;
it
Pers.
gdw
Skt. gaus.
;
The
exceptional, as
ought to be *uds
not a
Roman
word,
96
chap, x
name
of
Pers.
ml gdw,
blue cow.'
110. D. The E. d corresponds to the Idg. dh, which becomes d in Celtic but Latin has/"; and Gk. has 6.
;
Dep:p.
a.
S.
deop
W.
;
dw/n
Bret. don.
Irish dorus
pi.
;
Door.
L. /br-es,
W. drws
Corn, daras
Bret, dor
Gk.
6vpa.
Dull.
Goth,
difficult
W., Bret,
is
dall,
blind
Corn, dal;
dwals,
and the
Lithuan.
E. Ear,
Irish o
O.
Ir.
au^ 6;
L. auris
Gk.
ovs
ausi's.
Ear,
vb.,
to
plough.
(cf.
Irish
ar-at'm,
plough
W.
;
ar,
ploughed land
W.
man)
L. ar-dre; Gk.
dp-6eip
Russ.
or-af{e), to
plough.
(for *ed-/u, Stokes), to eat, to
;
Eat.
Eight.
Bret,
W. ys-u
devour
W.
;
L.
ed-ere, to eat
Gk.
U-co, I eat.
Gael.
;
ocM; W.
oktw.
wyl/i;
Corn, ealk
et'c'/i,
L. ocio
Gk.
End.
Ewe.
a sheep
E.
L. ouis
Gk.
to
ol^
Lith. awis.
/.
HI.
F.
The
answers
L.
In Celtic,
is
A/
q^
appears, however, in
it
some
'four,'
where
The
Father.
"^pattr)
;
A.
S.
fdeder
L. pater
O. Irish athir
(for
Ir.
Find.
O.
et-aim (base
flor
;
^^pent), I find.
;
Floor.
Irish Idr
;
A.
S.
Celtic
stem
flat.
*/<7r-.
W.
llawr
Cf. L. pld-nus,
; ;
no
Foe.
CELTIC COGNATES
97
A.S./d/i; Teut. type ^faihoz) Idg. type *poikos', O. Irish oec/i, a foe (Stokes). Ford. A. S./ord; Teut. type Yurduz, ""furduz L. portus,
; ;
;
a harbour
O. Breton
W.
rhyd, a ford
Corn.
rid.
Furrow.
two furrows
;
A. ^,furh
allied to
W.
The Idg. type is *qelwer- ; whence ^ki.chatvdras, Four. Gk. (Ionic) rio-o-apes, (Attic) TiTTapes, (^Eolic) niavpes, L.
quatuor
;
O.
Irish
<r(?//5/r,
Gael,
ceithir^
W.
pedwar.
But
Germanic has
Five.
(iEolic
cf.
initial
/;
The
Tre/xTTf),
Idg. type
is
Skt.
pancha
Gk.
Tr/n-e
for/
in L. quinque\
O.
piwip
Goth.^/^z/"; A. S./)/"
(for
*>/, *>/).
A. S. full (for yulnoz)
;
Full.
O.
Jr.
Celtic
type
'^{p)ldnos
/i
W.
G.
llawn
cf L. plenus.
112.
The
E.
(Idg. ^/^)
;
is
also
in Celtic.
Glow.
Goose.
A. S. glowan, to glow
Irish g^is, a swan.
W.
glo,
a coal.
So
swan
Yard.
garth.
Here
;
an enclosure, North. E.
garden
;
Cf O.
h'lsh.
V^. garth,
an enclosure
Bret, garz,
an enclosure.
c,
H.
'^kason-.
The
Gk.
k,
;
Skt.
f.
Hare. A.
a hare.
hara, G. hase
Idg. type
W.
Skt. fa^aj,
W. r^rze;, a hart; Bret, karo) W. cawdd, displeasure coddi, Haulm. W. cala/, stalk; Bret. kSld,
Hart. Hate.
;
L.
r^r/z^^j.
to vex.
2,
straw; L. calamus.
;
Haw, Hedge.
A. S. haga, an enclosure
Bret,
hecg, a
hedge
W.
cae,
an enclosure, a hedge;
kai,
an enclosure,
a quay,
whence
F. quai, E. quay.
; ;
98
chap, x
whence
centre
L. corulus (for
O. Irish and
W.
;
coll^
a hazel.
kreiz,
Heart.
W.
craidd, centre,
;
heart
Bret,
O.
a
Ir. crtde.
coed,
wood
(O.
W.
coil)',
L.
bu-cetum,
W.
hide
O.
Ir.
Hen.
a.
S. henn, fern,
;
of hana, a cock,
can-u, to sing
;
;
lit.
'
singer
'.
Cf.
W.
;
L. can-ere.
;
Hide, verb.
W.
S.
cuddio, to hide
Corn, cudhe
Gk.
KevOeiv.
/ielen,
Holly.
A.
hokn
W.
ce/yn,
Corn,
ceh'n,
Bret,
Horn.
Hound.
(gen. con)
;
L. cornu.
hund
;
W.
ci (pi. cwn), a
dog
Ir.
O. Irish cu
L. can-is A.
S.
Gk.
Hundred.
Gael, ceud]
^z^;z<i;
L. cent-um; O.
r//;
Ir. r/</;
W.
<r^/z/.
113. I. Icicle. A. S. z>^/<r^/, 'little drop of ice.' The form gicel is cognate with Icel. jdkull, an icicle, dimin. of
Icel. jaki,
a piece of
ice,
which
is
O. Irish
aig, ice,
W.
ia, ice.
Thus
= ice-ice-l.
y.
K.
Kin.
The
W.geni,
See
to be born,
genid, birth
109
L. genus,
Gk.
yevos,
race.
(above)
114.
L.
law.
The
llan,
E.
/,
Grimm's Land.
yard,
lit.
W.
'
wine-land
or
vine-land
;
'
Gael, and
Ir.
lann^
Early
Ir.
land,
an enclosure, land
'
Bret, lann, a
bushy shrub,
which
is
but the
pi.
lannou means
it.
plains
is
',
borrowed from
E. lawn
from F.
Ir.
An
'
luaide,
plumbum.'
From
a Celtic
113
CELTIC COGNATES
99
but
being cognate.
S. leder
; ;
Leather.
*lelrovi
;
A.
Idg. type
O.
Ir. leihar
W.
Cf.
Leech, a physician.
Gael, leigh.
O.
Ir. Itat'g,
a physician
Ir.
and
borrowed.
lig-im, I lick.
;
Lick, vb.
O.
lie
Ir.
Lie, vb., to
O.
Ir.
laig-im^ I
down
lig-e^
a lying
down
Gk.
Xex-off?
a bed.
shine
;
Light. Cf. L.
liic-ere, to
W. Hug, Loan
leon
a gleam, llug-yn, a
;
beam of light.
loan
;
from
Icel. Idn, a
from
Ijd,
cognate with A.
;
S.
= lihan, to
lend
cf.
O. Irish
Some
below.
began
in
A.
S.
with
d.
hi.
In such a
cognates
begin
with
See
Lean,
cf.
vb.,
to incline.
A.
S.
hldenan,
to
make
to lean
O.
Ir. cloen,
sloping
Gk.
Kkiveiv,
to bend.
;
Listen.
Cf.
A.
;
S. hlystan, to
hear
M.
;
Ir.
cluin-im, I hear
;
W.
clywed, to hear
Corn.
clewas, to hear.
Loud.
115.
A.
S. hlud.
Cf.
W.
dod,
praise, fame.
M.
Mane.
O.
Irish
mong, mane
;
W. mwng.
Many. Mare.
O. Irish ?nemce, frequent W. mynych, frequent. W., Corn., Bret. Cf. Gael, and Ir. marc, a horse
;
7narch, a horse.
Mark,
brui'g;
a march, a boundary.
A.
S.
W. and
It.
a boundary.
Me.
me,
I,
me; Gael,
1^.
wz';
W. and
Ir.
Corn, mi,
I,
me;
Bret.
me
Mead,
a sweet drink.
mid;
2
W. medd
Gk.
//e^u.
loo
chap, x
Ir.
Mere,
Gael.
Corn. mo7'
and
later
?^^/r
'L.mare.
Milk,
blig-id,
vb.
A.
;
S.
vielc-an,
to milk
O.
;
Ir.
inlig-id,
he milks
L. mulg-ere.
Ir.
Month.
Mother.
an aunt.
W.
Bret.
vu'z
O.
tni
(gen.
mis)
O.
Ir.
mdthir
cf.
W.
O.
modr-yb^
lie.
N.
Naked.
naked
Ir.
nocht
W.
noeth\ Corn.
^M
Ir.
Needle.
sni-vi,
A.
S.
nx-del,
from Idg.
root
^sne;
cf.
O.
Ir.
a spinning;
snd-thad^ a needle.
Ir.
Nest.
;?^z'^;
O.
Ir.
w^/;
and Gael,
Gael.
nead',
W.
nyih\
Corn.
Bret.
^/jsr.
New.
nevez.
O.
Ir.
;/^rt'^
W. newydd
Ir. iti-nocht,
Bret.
Night.
O.
to-night
;
W.
tra-noeth,
',
on the morrow
L. ace.
noct-em.
Nut.
en,
a.
Ir.
S. hnutu.
;
O.
cnUy a nut
is
cnau)
Bret, knaoun,
more
O.
Oath.
A.
;
S.
dp
Goth, aiihs
O.
Ir. oeth.
;
One.
117.
O.
Ir.
^f;/
Q.
It
was shown,
(Celt,
cow
the
Gk.
^).
This
is
also
Quean.
*gwend\
Quick.
living;
cf.
A.
S.
cwene
Goth, kwino.
mostly
Gael, bean^ O.
^^,
woman
A.
S.
^ze;/<r,
cwicu, living
Ir.
(5^(?,
O.
Ir.
bed, biu^
W. byw)
16
CELTIC COGNATS^
Red.
r^2
;
>
^ j^
R.
Bret.
Gael, and
Ir.
cf.
Ride.
O. Irish rtad-atm,
Gael.
Right.
Bret.
reachd\
O.
Ir.
r^<r/^/,
r^<r/;
W.
*r(?^).
rhaith\
m2.
A.
S.,
answering to
See below.
a.
Ir.
Raw.
hard
;
S.
hreaw.
crd,
Cf.
L. cru-dus^ raw
;
O. Irish cruaid,
O.
crtc^
blood
W.
(L. cru-or).
Riddle, a
sieve.
\
A.
S.
hrtdder, hrider
;
Gael, criathar
O.
Ir.
criathar
Corn, croider
Roof.
a hovel.
A. S. -^r^.
Idg. base
*/^r<7^-
O.
Ir.
cro,
a hut
W.
craiv,
(The Celtic/
S.
is lost.)
118.
The
s usually
remains in Irish
stead.
*
initial
h in
its
The
A. S. j^e^ meant
;
sated'.
full.
Cf.
O.Irish
sdith,
L. sa-tur,
A.
S. sealh
L. saltx;
W.
Salt.
W.
O.
halll, adj.,
salt
L.
salstis.
Cf.
O.
Ir.
sal-ann,
W.
cf.
Seed.
sU
(for
*se-lon),
seed
;
W.
hit,
progeny
W.
Seek.
O. Irish saig-im,
Allied to Idg.
Send.
*sent),
"^^sentos,
a way, as in O. a way;
Ir. set
(for
"^sent),
W.
hynt,
way.
Seven.
Bret,
j^zjs.
L. septeni]
Ir.
seacht
W.
kt
saith',
Corn,
cf.
j^///^;
The
Celtic forms
had
scdth
for//;
O.Irish
secht -,
to a following
;
word.
Shade.
shade
;
O.
Ir.
W.
-sgod in cy-sgod,
Corn.
; ;
'lii
THJ. CELTIC
LANGUAGES
;
chap, x
Shear.
O.
Ir.
scar-aim
W.
ysgar^ to part.
Sit.
W.
sedd^ a seat
seddu, to be seated.
Smear.
smir,
marrow;
Cf.
O.
Ir.
marrow
fat,
W. mer
(for
'^smer),
marrow.
A. S.
smeoru,
grease.
;
Son.
beget,
*seu, to
whence
also
Sow
(below).
Sorrow.
decay.
serg-aim, I
wither,
Sow.
a hog.
W.
hwch^ a sow
Bret, houch,
Suck.
suck
L. sug-o.
initial
may be
cf.
W.
Smear
;
(above).
Smoke.
O.
W. mwg
Snow.
W.
ny/,
snow; L.
ace. m'u-em
Gk.
ace.
vi(f)a.
In the case of
in Celtic.
initial j/
may
disappear
Star.
pi. ser.
Corn, s/eren
(pi. sfer),
a star
but
W.
seren, a star,
Stream.
O.
Ir.
sruat'm, a stream
cf.
Gk.
The
E. s/ra/k
is
and
Irish sra^/i, a
flat
Stripe.
Initial
Cf.
O. Irish
sw
appears as
A.
S.
W.
chw.
affected
Sister.
sweostor,
sethar)-,
by
\
O. Norse
syster
W. chwaer
Ir. s,
Corn,
huir',
Bret.
Skt. svasd.
sw becomes O.
W. chw Brugmann,
;
i.369(7).
Six.
The
From. *seks
;
we
;
have E. six, G.
L. sex, Lith.
szeszi
Pers. shask
ii8
Skt. shash.
CELTIC COGNATES
From
""sweks
;
103
;
we have W. chwech
se^ sea,
;
Corn, hweh,
si.
wheh
Bret,
choueach
Gael,
sia
Irish
;
W. chwys^ sweat, sb. Corn, whys Bret, chouez. The E. / answers to Celtic d, L. d, Gk. d. Tame. W. and Corn, dof, tame, gentle Bret, don^ gentle. Tear, sb. Irish dear, O. Ir. de'r, W. dagr, a tear Corn.
Sweat.
119.
T.
Tear,
Ten.
vb.,
A.
S.
ieran.
Cf.
W.,
Corn.,
Bret,
darn,
a fragment, a piece.
Ir.
and Gael,
Ir.
dei'ch,
Ir.
W.
fl'-f? ;
</<?^,
L. decern, Gk.
;
Se^a.
Tooth.
dant
;
de'ad,
O.
Gael, deud
W. and
Ir.
Bret.
Corn. ^^j.
Town.
Tree.
der/, dero,
A.
S.
tun,
;
an enclosure
cognate with
dun,
W.
din, a hill-fort.
;
datr,
an oak
W. and
;
Bret.
an oak.
Ir.
Two.
daou.
W. dau
Corn, ^^w
Bret.
120.
Th. The E.
Cf. Ir.
th
answers to Celt.
Corn, and Bret.
/,
L.
/,
Gk.
r.
Thatch.
and
;
O.
Ir. tech,
a house
;
W.
ty (pi. tai), a
house
//,
a house
Gk.
Teyos,
a roof.
Cf.
Ir.
teS.
Thaw.
Thick.
tew
;
W.
tawdd, melted.
tiug',
W. and
Corn.
Bret.
Thin.
Bret, tanav
Ir.
;
and Gael,
tenuis.
taria
W.
teneu
Corn, tanow
L.
Thirst.
Irish
and Gael,
treb,
tart, thirst,
drought.
tref,
Thorp.
hamlet
;
O.Ir.
a building;
W.
a homestead,
Corn,
trev, tre,
a homestead, town.
Three.
drudwy, a
121.
Ir. tri\
Gael.,
Throstle.
Irish truid,
W.
starling.
W. The
E.
answers to
Ir.
; ;
104
chap, x
Wane,
A.
S.
faint,
waman, from wan, adj., lacking cf. Ir. weak W. and Corn, gwan, weak
;
Well,
adv., A. S. wel.
Cf.
W.
gwell, better
Corn, and
Widow.
L. uidua.
A.
S.
widwe Iv.feadhb
;
O. Ix./edb
W. gweddw
govern.
;
Wield.
Allied to A. S. wealdan,
;
to
rule,
Cf.
Ir.
O. Ir.flatih, a ruler
region.
;
also O.
dominion,
sb.
Wind,
L. uentus.
Wood. Wool.
A.
S.
Cf
Irish fiodh,
a wood, a tree, O.
a tree
W. gwydd,
;
trees.
Allied to
;
W. gwlan
Wort,
Corn, gluan
Bret, gloan
Ir.
L. Idna.
;
a plant.
Cf O.
/rem, a root
;
Irish
/reamh,
W.
gwreiddyn, a root
Also
*wrdt\ a
root.
Worth.
Cf.
W.
122.
Y. In a few
(initially)
represents
value.
e.
with the
German
Yard, an enclosure,
begins with Teut.
is
an exception, as the A.
S.
geard
',
see 112.
Yeast.
to ferment.
A.
S. gist,
Teut. base
^yest-,
"^yes,
Cf.
W.
ias-u, to
Yoke.
Bret, geo,
A.
ie'o]
S.
W.
iau, a
yoke
Irish
S.
ughaim, horse-harness.
;
Young.
^g, Gael,
A.
bg
;
geong
Ir.
Irish
;
O.
^ac
W.
leuanc
Corn,
iouejtc
Bret.
iaouanc
Yew.
ew.
In
S.
;
this
;
word, the
is
modern
prefix
A.
iw
cf M. E. yew W.
;
yw^ywen
Corn, hivin
Bret. ivin.
CHAPTER
123.
XI
akin.
Baltic
number of
serves
The
chief difference
more archaic
and
is
the
more
Indeed,
it
its records only go back to These languages are spoken in some parts of East Prussia and some of the extreme western pro-
vinces of Russia.
The
now The
same name.
Letts are
now
chiefly to be
found
in the
There are
now
extinct, called
Old Prussian, of
to the fifteenth
and sixteenth
centuries.
124.
area.
The Slavonic languages are spoken over a large They have been divided into a South-eastern and
a Western group.
To
commonly called
and
and
Servian, Croatian,
and Slovenian).
To
is
belong Czech
^
(or
Pronounced check,
io6
chap, xi
Sorabian (or
includes
and
Polabian
Elbe-Slavonian);
all
but
Polabian
now
is
extinct.
The most
important of
Slavonic
monuments
employed
This
Old Slovenian.
became
often called
Church Slavonic.
Bulgarian by the
I substitute
'
name
i.
of
e.
'
Old Church-Slavonic
for
which
O.
Slav.',
125.
The
is
:
pronunciation
Vowels
u,
ey
u, e
o.
Both
e
z.
and
e
e
are to be
Note
e i
thatj^
Also,
and
o are
from a
it
The
etymological value, as
vowel so marked
was
originally followed
;
by a nasal.
Initially
and medially
finally
Diphthongs
long.
ai ei au di ei du ui oi e
e
u.
The
o in oi is
Pronounce
e^ e.)
as
e^
short.
In vdrpa,
'
So
also di
du
/z'
The symbol y
w in
F.
one variety
:
ts\
cz
'E.
ch;
sz
sh]
liable
S or z
to
(zh).
All
consonants
(except /)
are
palatalization
before
is
palatal vowels.
125
SLAVONIC SYMBOLS
a at au
107
letters in
e ei i
z.
u u ui j
c cz dz (E.
j) k
g p
126.
b I
ti
r s sz z
The
spelling
is
not always
uniform.
The
is
e.
following
Old Slavonic
a
e
from Brugmann.
The vowel-symbols
Pronounce
;
are
z
II u icy
e
;
Both
and
are open.
as
^
;
a very close
u somewhat
{il
like the E.
in buf
as long e
as long G. u
;
in G. griin).
vowels
the
former
=
is
F.
in
;
= F.
on.
The
sh;
symbol
later as
/
E.
is
the G. j\ E.
the v was at
first like
the E. w,
v.
;
By
ch
meant the G. ch
2
;
in ach] j
= E.
= F.J
The
(zh)
= E.
and F.
c =. fs; c
= E.
ck in church
(Lith. cz\
Etymologisches
in
He
(=
abccde^fgh
(=
;
chijklmnoprsstuvzzu
Li)
1
(=
Russ. t) y
Russ.
Russ.
l).
Old Slavonic
where
his ^ is
the
same as the
initially.
As
represents
the Gk..^.
As
to
we may
'
take as
following examples.
O. Slav, glazu,
;
eye
'
Russ.
glaz-L.
O. Slav,
synti,
son
O. Slav,
zna/t,
'
to
know
'
Russ. znatB.
The
and
third of these
O. Slav,
ii
and
I
respectively.
127.
exhaustive) of Lithuanian
Not
further explained
close.
It
if the Lith. e is meant, it is long and very must be remembered that we are here dealing with an extinct
;
pronunciation.
io8
chap, xi
respectively.
The
^h,
O. Pruss. (Old
t,
and and
in
ti,
I print
{e)
and J/
u, z,y for
O. Slav, words.
'
The two
e in
Russian
whilst {e)
may be com-
A.
Am.
Ale.
'Liih. alus
;
O. 'Pruss.
;
^/z/.
;
Goth, im
O. N. tm
A. S. eo?n
jesmi] Russ.
esj?i{e), I
am.
apple
ze;^3/^.
;
;
Apple.
Lith.
oholys^
O. Slav,
abliiko,
jabluko
^w%^.jabloko\ O. Pruss.
Arm.
ramo.
O. Pruss. irmo
O. Slav, ram^,
'
humerus
'
Russ.
Ash.
Aspen.
apuszis
;
Lith. usis
Lettish osis
O. Pruss. woasis
Russ.
= a.)
an axle
Axle.
ax-el.
Lith.
aszis.
-el is
Russ. os{e)]
L. axis.
,
(The
b,
128.
B.
The
L./
*bhd',
cf.
'L.
fd-rl, to speak,
Bare.
hosii^
A.
S. bder)
Lith. basas
O. Slav.
barefooted.
Lith. bu-ti\ O. Slav, by-ti^ to be.
Be.
Bear, verb.
to carry (a
Russ.
i
away, also
gun);
A.
S.
Beard.
Beaver.
Russ. boroda.
Russ. bobr
;
PoHsh
bobr.
128
109
Bell.
the
//
a bell
bellan^ to roar,
;
E. bell-ow.
Here
Is
cf.
Birch.
O. Pruss. berse
O. Slav.
Blind.
blendzus, I
O. Slav,
bl^d^,
wander (base
^^blend)
Lith.
become dim;
Icel. bon,
luiih. pri-blinde,
evening
twilight.
spell,
Boon.
allied to bajati, to
speak
S.
see
Ban
to
above.
;
Bow,
timid.
verb.
A.
biigan,
bend
Lith. baug-us,
shy,
Pol. brat.
Brow.
brew.
Lith.
<5n/z;/>,
129.
C.
The
is
English
requires
great
latter
care.
Its
ordinary equivalent
the Idg. g.
But the
was soon
discovered to have at least two values, and stricter investigations proved that
it
had
three.
The
Brugmann
palatals,
by
calling
them
The
palatal
sound of k
is
hard palate, as
kid.
The
velar
sound
German word
kunst. velar
The
labio-velar
sound
is
The
E. queen
belongs to this
last set.
Some
names
writers (as
Uhlenbeck) give
gutturals,
of
palatal
middle
gutturals,
and
velar
gutturals.
no
chap, xi
It is
Examples of E.
is
by
equivalent of the E. c
determined
Lithuanian has
O. Slav,
z,
:
I.
The
y,
Gk.
L. g,
g.
The
following
are
examples
Comb.
jaw
Gk.
Lith. ^amba,
yo/oK^os-,
mouth (Brugmann)
yaficptj,
a peg,
a jaw
teeth.
The comb
is
likened to a
row of
Corn.
Lith. Urn-is, a
;
Pol. ztarno;
grdnum, a
zna-ii, \o
grain.
Know, Ken.
(g)nd~/us;
Cf.
Skt. jnd-ias,
known, Gk.
yj/w-rds,
L.
Lith. h'nd-/i, to
know; O.Slav,
know;
Russ. znat(e).
131.
E.
r,
/^
Examples
Lith. gerwe,
Crane.
a crane
;
Gk. yepavos
O. Pruss. gerwe
iuravl{e).
The
c is
Lith.
And
it
is
not from
a labio-velar guttural, because the Celtic word begins with g, not with b\ see below, 132.
Knead.
press (i pr.
is
A.
s.
S. cned-an.
gnet-u).
The
Russ.
shows
velar.
132.
E. c
Cow. A. S. cu Skt. gaus (nom.) Gk. /Sow, an ox Irish and Gael, bo, a cow, W. buw Lettish govs, a cow Russ.
; ;
show
qu
the
Here belong
Q.
words
:
Skt.
Quean.
;
A.
S.
woman;.
;
gnd, a goddess
Gk.
O. Pruss.
i3o
m
Allied to
Queen.
Quell.
O. Slav,
Quern, a handmill.
Quick,
Lith.
adj.
;
K.^.cweorn\
;
G oih.
kwat'rnus
Lith.
living;
L. uiuus)
alive.
gywas
Russ.
livoj, alive
Irish beo,
W.
d, b
byw,
133.
D.
The
Gk.
E.
d corresponds
Gk.
e,
L./ (initially),
;
(medially).
;
Daughter.
Russ.
doc{e).
Bvydrijp
Day.
a.
S. ddeg
deg-H, to burn.
Deal, a
{e
part, portion.
= t).
Deep.
With a
A.
different
gradation,
we
find Lith.
dalts,
hollow;
diib-H (i
p.
pr. dumb-u),
to
be hollow;
Russ.
Deer.
term).
breathes.
A.
Teut.
S.
deor,
Goth,
dius, a wild
animal (a general
creature,
type
""deus-om,
living
one
that
The
dwes-ti, to breathe,
(pi.
;
whence dwds-e,
air
'
dausa
dausos), the
Russ.
duch'
G.
ch),
spirit,
breath
Pol. duck.
Allied to Gk.
6e(r-cJ)aTos,
Deft, dexterous.
Allied to A. S. ge-daf-en,
Goth, ga-
be
fit.
Delve,
to dig
;
A.
S. del/an.
Russ.
dolb-it{e), to chisel, to
hollow out
Do.
A.
O. Slav.
do
Gk.
Ti-erj-fii,
I place.
Door.
A.
S.
duru.
pi.,
folding-doors;
; ; '
112
chap, xi
dver{e), a
O. Pruss.
Gk.
Bv^a^
a door.
But Russ.
509) ; 134.
cf.
E,
Ear,
sb.,
Goih. auso;
austs ; Pol.
and Russ.
plough.
uc/io {ch
= G.
L. auris.
Ear,
vb., to
Goth, ar-jan
Russ. orat{e).
Eat.
Eight.
(for
a. S. et-an)
L. ed-ere\
Slav. j'adi,
;
Russ.
est{e\ to eat
[e^)\ O.
lit.
Goth, a/i/au
O. Slav.
f?j'zz
*^j-/-^z,
Cf.
Lith.
is
aszmas
a.
;
The
Russ. for
'
eight
vosem{e).
Eke.
increase
S.
<?af,
also,
ucan, to increase
L. aug-ere, to
Eleven.
A. S. endko/an, endlufon
-//y,
O. Fries,
left
elleva
Goth.
Lith.
remaining,
over).
-M, remaining,
L.
ouis,
allied to
L. Hnquere, to leave),
is
similarly formed.
;
Ewe.
135.
a.
S.
eowu
a sheep
P.
The E./corresponds
of a pale brown.
;
Idg./ (Gk.
tt,
L./,
Lith./, Slav./).
Fallow,
'^falwoz,
adj.,
A.
S.
Farrow,
a boar-pig.
Fist.
to
produce a
pig.
of pigs a
from A.
pig;
S.
fearh^
,
M. E. farh^ a
A.
Lith. parszas,
Russ. poroz
appears in L. porcus.
fist
;
Cf.
O. Slav.
Brugmann,
647
(6).
;
Five.
/^;//^)
Gk.
yrevre;
Idg.
type '^pen[g)qe.
Foe.
a.
Allied to
Gk.
TTtK-poff,
bitter
134
113
Foul.
pi.,
matter.
yz/://^^,
Full.
136.
from
ytt/<?0.
Lith.
cf. 1^.
plenus.
G. The E.
(like c)
according
as
it
gwh.
129.
When
lent is I
;
it
otherwise,
It
g.
consider
first
the
from Idg.
x,
palatal gh.
Skt.
k (rarelyy), Lith.
Icel.
Slav.
z.
;
Gang.
Gold.
Goose.
gang-a, to go
Skt.
617).
A. A.
S.
gold
O. Slav,
(for
;
zlato,
Russ.
zoloto.
;
S.
gds
*gons^
from *gans)
G. gajts.
;
L. anser
Gk.
XJ?"-
The
Slav,
but
we
goose
gs, a goose
Some
German.
S.
g has become j^ in
to
modern
Yawn.
*ghi.
A.
S.
geoman, ginian,
gape
yawn
h'o-ti
Lith.
h-ii, to
gape (written
;
Russ.
zijat{e)j ztnut{e), to
L. hi-are.
type
;
Yellow.
*ghelwos.
A.
Lith.
S.
geolu;
Teut.
*gelwoz;
type
;
Mwys,
a green stem
^alas, Dallas,
;
green
M-ti, to
become green
(said of plants)
;
^al-oti, to
become
;
shoots
O. Slav,
Russ.
zelie,
zelenu,
green
Russ.
green
herbs.
Cf. L. heluus,
light yellow.
137.
The
h,
E.
answers
to
its
velar
guttural
g
I
as
equivalent, or
e, i).
Whether
114
guttural
is
;;
chap, xi
The
Get.
cf.
following
examples seem
to
go back
to
an
initial
Goth, bi-git-an, to
;
find,
obtain
Russ. gad-at
to conjecture
Lith. god-yti, to
guess
L. -henderCy in pre-hendere, to
seize.
Glad.
glod-as,
A.
S.
;
glded]
allied
to
G.
glafi,
;
smooth;
Lith.
smooth
A.
L. glah-er.
Guest.
alien
it
;
S. gdest\
L.
host-is,
a stranger.
138. H.
The E.
k,
or the
labio-velar
The
Idg. palatal k
easily
j,
known, as
Skt.
g.
it is
equivalent to
Slav,
The
following
are
examples
Pruss. sasnis
;
Skt. fagas.
Russ.
soloma, straw;
Kd\ap.os,
L. culmus]
from Gk.
a reed.
Lith. szirdis
;
Heart.
A.
S. heorie.
Russ. serdce {c
ts\
O. Pruss. seyr
(cf.
Gk.
Krjp).
Hound.
sum's.
A.
S.
/lund ;
Lith. sz&
(gen.
szuns)
O. Pruss.
Cf.
L. cam's, Gk.
Housel, the
fice,
eucharist.
A.
S. /lusl,
Goth, kunsl,
lit.
'
sacri-
Idg. type
svjatoj,
*kwmtslom
;
allied to
holy
Hundred.
suto
;
hund) L. centum
Lith. szimtas
O. Slav.
Russ.
sto.
Some
S.
have
lost
this initial.
138
115
lean
Lith.
Lean,
hlinian^
szlaitas,
to
incline.
A.
S.
hldenan, to cause to
to
lean;
;
L.
in-clindre\
Gk.
kKiv^w,
Cf.
a declivity
szleti, to lean.
Loud.
A.
S. hlud.
renown
slysat(e), to
White. The word white belongs here. The Idg. initial was a palatal k, which was followed by w, and Idg. kw
Teut.
hiv.
;
A. S. hwtt.
gvetasj white
Russ. svet\
140.
light, sb.
139.
But the E. h
arises
q,
when
If,
besides
r,
this,
the L.
qu, or with
or
the
initial
letter will
wh
(A. S. hw).
cases
which the
initial letter is
a pure velar.
allied to
Harvest.
A.
S. hderf-est;
Gk.
Kapnos, fruit, L.
carp-ere, to pluck;
*{s)qerp,
whence Lith.
takes the
kerp-u, I shear.
Heap.
A.
S.
Brugmann
;
the
being
heap;
Hew,
battle
;
v.
a.
S.
Cf. Russ.
kov-at(e), to
hammer,
a skin.
Hide,
L.
a
A.
S. hyd.
O. Pruss.
keulo, skin
Hill.
hill.
A.
S. hyll,
hill
L.
{ch
collis,
hill.
The
Russ. cholm
G. ch),
S. holm,
seems
to
be
a rounded eminence).
I
; ; ;
ii6
chap, xi
S.
i.
Whole.
Russ.
celyj,
w
(c
is
unoriginal.
hdl.
Cf.
O. Pr. katlu-stiska-n,
639)
Allied
whole, entire
=
cf.
ts',
je;
L.
y = ui).
crdt-zs,
Hurdle.
to
A.
S.
hyrdel ;
Icel.
hur9, a hurdle.
;
Gk.
Kapr-aX-os, a
(woven) basket
a hurdle
but
Raw.
blood
;
a.
S.
hreaw
W.
crau.
Rick.
a heap.
M. E.
reek,
A. S. hreac, a heap
O.
Irish crunch,
Cf. Lith.
kruwa, a heap.
guttural.
kalis,
Whale.
Wheel.
form.
O. Pruss.
A.
S. hweol, also
for
^hwe-hwl-om
;
Idg.
type '^q{p)e-q{w)lo-
Gk.
ku-kXcs,
a wheel
cha-kram,
n.,
a wheel.
ttoX-os,
an
kol-eso,
a wheel.
The
kolaska,
a small carriage,
dimin.
of
kolasa,
carriage.
While.
L. qui-es,
A.
rest.
S. hwi-l,
Cf.
O. Slav, root
;
whence Russ.
The
O.
used as a prefix.
Allied to L.
Who,
quis,
interrogative pronoun.
Tis^
A.
S.
hwd.
Gk.
Skt. kas,
Russ.
suffix.
^/^,
who ?
also
So
E. whether, Gk.
kotoryj) Pol.
Trorepos,
Russ.
^/(9r>^.
So
i4o
N.B.
letter
117
its
The word
I.
I,
initial
was an Idg.
palatal k, followed by w.
See
138 above.
ek\ L.
141.
eg-o.
pers.
pronoun; A.
es,
S.
ic,
O.Norse
(J^y);
en.
'Pol ja.
In, prep.
Is.
A.
z's,
S.
m, L.
m;
Lith.
m,
z;
O. Pruss.
A.
S.
Goth,
tsf;
142.
K.
n.
L,
Slav.
M, N.
/,
see 130-2.
to the Lith.
and
m,
few examples
liccian
;
may
suffice.
Lick, vb.
A. S.
cf.
Lith. leliu, I
lick
Russ.
liz-at{e), to lick.
Lie, vb., to
tell
a falsehood
Russ.
Igatie), vb.,
M{e), a
;
lie.
Life, Leave.
A.
S. R/^ life
Idef-an, to leave
behind
from
compound
'^leip
be-li/an, to remain,
G.
b-leiben.
The
to
Idg.
root
appears in the
Greek
Xiiraprjs,
persistent,
Allied to
Pol. lip-ki,
Lith.
h'p-h',
/(?/,
adhere to
Russ.
lip-kij,
sticky
sticky,
glue.
Light,
sb.
A.
Idg. base
'^leuk,
whence Gk.
a horse)
Cf.
(as
O. Pruss. lauxnos^
;
stars.
an open
field
a clearing
'
E.
lea.
Light,
Gk. iXaxvs; Skt. laghu-, light. Loan. Icel. Idn from the verb
;
Ijd,
to lend,
XeiTreiv,
cognate with
Cf.
to leave.
O. Slav,
otu-leku,
'
reliquiae.'
From
the
same
which
root
is
illustrates the
synonymous words
ten).
(of hair).
A.
to Lith. lugnas.
bent
',
i.e.
curled.
;;
ii8
chap.xi
'^mel^ to
Meal, ground
grind.
A.
S. mel-u,
;
O.
L. mol-ere.
S.
;
Meed,
a reward.
A.
Goth, mizdo'y
Gk.
/xto-^ds.
Mesh
(of a net).
A.
S.
max\
Icel. mdskvi',
allied to Lith.
Milk, vb.
Mind,
A.
S. melcan.
milk
Russ.
mel{e)zit{e), to milk.
sb.
A.
S.
remember
Mother. Murder.
to die.
A. S. modor
Lith. mote
allied to
;
Russ. ma/(e).
A.
A.
S. morffor;
Naked.
nagoj \ Pol.
nacod.
Cf.
nugas,
naked
Russ.
^^z*.
Neat,
cattle.
A.
niwe
S.
neat, a
domestic animal
cf.
Lith.
nauda, usefulness.
New.
a.
S.
which
is
extended
Russ. novyj
Pol. nowy.
Night.
A.
S.
mht; O. Merc,
ndeht; L.
nox
(ace. noct-em).
(?f.
Now^
A.
S.
^; Goth, nu
Lith.
wii;
(whence
jjugi,
now)
Russ. ny ne
(cf.
Gk.
i/C-v).
143.
O.
a.
;
the English 0.
One.
inii,
S.
one
O. Slav.
one
O. Pruss. ams.
A.
S. offer, S.
Other.
Otter.
vydra
Goth, anthar
Lith. antras.
Lith. udra',
A.
otor)
O. Pruss.
udro-,
Russ.
Pol. wydra.
144.
P.
The
E. and Teutonic
p answers
to h in other
languages.
Examples
143
119
in
seldom occurs
the E.
which
Lith,
Pool.
bala, a
A.
S.
pdl (where
is
;
swamp ; O.
B.
a.
;
Slav, blaio
Russ.
boloto,
Qu.
132.
145.
Red.
S.
read\
rauda,
sb.,
red colour;
Russ.
ruda, blood
Ruddy.
Rye.
rugi's
;
K.^.rudig; Lith.
a.
ryge;
brownish red
cf.
Russ.
O. Pruss.
Russ
ro^{e).
rick^
S. hr, see
146.
S.
Initial s
s,
we somesee 138.
;
Salt.
A.
S.
seaU\ Goth,
L.sdl; Russ.
;
sol{e)
Pol. s^i.
;
A.
S. sear
cf.
dry
S.
Pol. suchy.
Seven.
sem{e)
;
A.
seo/on
Pol. siedm.
Sew.
Lith. suh';
Russ.h'/{e).
skel-iu,
Shall.
skel-u, I
S. sceal,
p.
s.
pr.
owe,
am
liable.
Sister.
Icel.
systir)
Goth, swistar-,
O. Pruss. swestro)
Pol.
Sit.
Six.
a.
S. sitian
Russ. W(^).
Lith. slab-neii,
slab-yj,
Sleep, vb.
Goth, slepan
cf.
to be weak, to be relaxed
Pol. slaby.
weak
Idg.
Smock.
type
A.
S. smoc,
smocc
*smuq-nos (Brugmann).
A. S.
'
smog-en,
crept into
',
pp.
of
or put
; ;
120
chap, xi
to
smunku,
;
I glide,
from smuk-H,
tsmunku,
I glide into
O. Slav, smyc-ati, to
slip,
to
draw
smuc-aii, to creep.
Snow.
sn^g\
Son.
Pol. syn.
A.
S.
sndw
O. Pruss. snaygis
Lith. snegas
Russ.
'Lith. suniis
Russ. syn
Sour.
sur
Russ. surovyj,
harsh, rough.
Sow, verb.
se-ut)
;
A.
se-ti^
S.
sdwan,
to
sow;
allied to
L. serere sow.
;
(pt.
t.
Lith.
to
sow
Russ.
se-jat{e), to
Speed.
leisure,
A.
S.
spe-d
(cf.
spowan, to thrive)
spe-ti^
Lith. sp'e-tas,
to
convenient time,
;
to
be
at
leisure,
have
opportunity
Spin.
Russ.
spet{e), to ripen.
A.
S. spinnan.
weave
O. Slav.
//-//, to stretch
Spur.
A.
S. spora^
cf.
Stand.
Steer,
A.
S. slandan, allied to
stand; Russ.
sb.,
sto-jat{e).
a bullock.
;
A.
S. sieor.
Cf.
L. taurus, a bull
Pol. tur.
Stone.
a rampart.
A.
S.
std7i
Goth, stains
Russ. stena, a
wall,
Swine.
A.
S. swin^
;
a swine
svinka, a pig.
147.
T.
vb.
The
A.
E.
corresponds to Gk.
different sound.)
h,
L., Lith.,
Slav. d.
(Th represents a
S. ieran
;
Tear,
to tear.
Russ. drai{e),
Ten.
desja-t{e)
;
a,
S. tlen, tyw,
cf.
Gk.
Seica-ros,
tenth).
So
Tooth.
A.
S.
tod
147
121
Tree.
pine-wood
S. ireo\
True.
K.'^.treowe.
Twelve.
remaining,
A.
S. twelf\
(lit.
'
Goth. twa-lif\
', i.
resembling Lith.
Cf. Lith. lekas,
dwy-lika, twelve
two over
e.
over ten).
lik-tt,
to
remain; see
Goth, twai
',
134.
Two.
Russ. dva
A.
;
S. fwd',
Pol. dwa.
148.
the
TH. The
A.
Russ.
S. /ae/
/^,
;
E. th corresponds,
initially, to
tai,
;
the Idg.
/.
That.
tas,
;
Goth, thaia
tot',
Lith.
that, neut.
of
neut. of
that
Gk.
to
;
L. -tud {in
cf.
I's-tud).
Thigh.
Thin.
A.
of animals, tuk-ti, to
become
;
fat
A.
S.
pynne
O. Slav, tinuku
Lith.
Russ.
tonkij.
Third.
ierti'us;
K.^. prtdda;
A.
S.
trecztas',
Russ.
tretij
L.
Pol. trzeci.
Thorn.
porn
;
Pol.
cf.
tarn-ka^ a sloe
Russ. tern\
a sloe-tree, blackthorn
Thou.
Pol. ty.
A.
S.
pu
Lith. tu
O. Slav,
;
ty
Russ.
ty {tui)
;
Cf
L.
tuus; Russ.
tvoj.
Threat.
to push, to
L. trudere,
;
crowd
trud\
labour
Three. K.'^. prt, preo; l^iih. trys Russ. /n"; Throstle, Thrush. A. S. prost-le, a throstle
a thrush.
Pol. trzy.
;
cf.
Lith.
Cf
149.
W.
The
was
E.
is
equivalent
to
Lith. w, also
written v, which
as V, though the
at first
sound of
w may
v.
cf.
be heard.
The O.
Slav.
seems Wain.
;
to
Lith.
;
wez-u,
I carry,
wehmas,
a wain
O. Slav.
vez-(}, I
carry
L. ueh-o.
122
chap, xi
Water.
woda
;
wdeter
;
Goth,
wato
;
Russ.
voda
Pol.
Lith.
wandu
A.
;
L. unda, a wave
Weather.
we/ra, a storm
S. weder.
ve/r',
wind ; Lith.
Allied to
Russ.
wind, breeze
Pol. wia/r.
Wed,
sb.,
a pledge.
Lith. wad-oti^ to
redeem a pledge.
A.
S.
Weir, a dam.
tect,
dam up
Lith. wer-it, to
;
open or shut
su-wer-ti, to shut,
close, za-voru,
O. Slav,
vre-tiy to
A.
S.
wel/a
cf.
G.
wel/e,
a wave,
Whit, a
Widow.
Pol.
thing.
A.
S. wi'/i/
O. Slav,
ves/i,
a thing ; Russ.
veU{e), a thing.
A.
S.
widuwe
O. Pruss. widdewu
Russ. vdova
wdowa.
A.
S. ge-ivyldan,
Wield.
Will,
vb.
from wealdan^ to
rule,
govern.
A.
;
S.
willan
Russ.
vel-ei{e)^ to
command,
A.
S.
volja, the
Wit,
vb.,
cf.
to
know
Wot,
know.
witan^ pr.
t.
icwdt;
Russ. vid\
know;
;
Withe, Withy.
A.
S.
wi^tg^ a willow
;
L.
a vine.
Wolf.
volk'
;
A.S.wuI/;
vlii/^u
;
O. Slav, A.
Wool.
Pol. wetna.
S.
wu/l
Russ. volna ;
Word.
A.
S.
cf.
Lith.
wardas, a name.
Worth.
weordan.
M.
Cf.
A.
S.
turn
(i
p.
pr.
s.
wert-Uy
149
obsolete)
;
123
round ; Russ.
vert-et(e\ to turn
round.
150.
Y.
yawn,yellow; see
Ye.
a.
S.
In some cases E. j/ answers to Teut. g, as in But in a few words English pre 136.
Year.
A.
^^; Goth.y^^i-; luiih.jus-, Skt. yii-yam. S. gear; Goth. y<?>; Czech Jar, spring; Pol.
summer
;
fruits
Russ. Jar{e)
= apL,
*Jugo)
;
Yoke.
A.
S. geoc
Goth.y^
(for
verbjung-h', to yoke.
Young.
A.S, geong
Goth. Juggs
yungs).
Allied to
CHAPTER
151.
XII
that
we have
and Persian.
whose
tive,
special study
is
The
result is
;
with respect, at
least, to
will
152.
Armenian.
spoken
in the
There
are
numerous
Armenian
in
dialects,
the neighbourhood of
The Armenian
Armenian,
treated
The
and
was
at first
was regarded as a
it is
it
must be
the other.
Perhaps
may be
with
regarded as associated
on
some
extent disguises
occasionally inde-
pendent character.
153.
intricate,
so that
difficult
and
a disguise in
Nevertheless,
in
it
possesses
many words
some other
151
EXAMPLES OF ARMENIAN
it
125
belongs to
For example,
Goth,
si'n-ts,
'
initial
s into
k (which
L.
is
sometimes dropped).
old/
Corresponding
find the
to
'
the
' ;
sen-ex,
we
'
ciding with
W.
ken,
old.'
us of the Gk.
seven.
eiTTd,
Pers.
ka/"/,
Goth, sih-un,
/,
all
forms of
The symbol /
arj,
'
signifies
an aspirated
the
The Arm.
Arm.
alt-US,
lots,
a bear/
is like
Gk.
"L.
apKros,
bear.'
The
cf.
'light,' is
cognate with
lux (gen.
ail,
'
luc-is);
is
is
The Arm.
'
other/
like
like
L.
O.Irish
at'le.
;
mori'dlis, mortal
cf.
E.
L.
sterj (with
E. j),
astt,
'
barren/ answers to L.
sterile.'
The Arm.
is
'star/ answers to L.
siella-,
the prefixed a
seen in
the
Gk.
aoT^p.
The Arm.
cf.
mair^^
F. mere,
and arose
'
in a similar
way,
from the
loss of a /
L. mater.
'
father
is
hair,
where the h
an original Idg.
(as in L. pater^
Armenian; cf. Irish athair, 'father,' in which the / first became h and then disappeared altogether ; moreover, in Ir. athair, the th is sounded as a mere h, so that Arm. hair and Arm. hing. Ir. athair differ but little. So also Gk. TreWe, five kh (Skt. kJi), written h! ; hence The Arm. initial sw became the Idg. *swesor, 'sister,' became k^oir (with loss of inter'
'
vocalic s)
cf.
Pers. kh{w)dhar,
Mdhar,
least
initial
'
sister,
W.
chwaer.
154.
In
one
in
respect
at
Armenian resembled
Idg.
palatal
Slavonic, viz.
turning the
Kaph-la,
suffix,
k into
s.
heart/
we
dimin.
and Arm.
'heart.'
And
sar,
we
find, similarly.
Arm.
as in
head.'
Similarly, the Idg. palatal
gh becomes
'
Slav,
z,
Gk.
\eix-<o,
'
I lick,'
Russ.
liz-at{e),
to lick
' ;
cf.
Arm.
liz-um, I lick.
126
chap, xii
in
We
h,
know,
p become
Armenian
in
E.
pj/'y
sK
^ ^
(if
become E. become E. g, k,
d, t
</,
/,
th
Now
actually
exhibits
very
similar
sound-shifting,
This
may
155
127
epy-ov^
ALBANIAN ALPHABET
Gk.
yovvy
knee
E. knee
Arm.
E.
/^^
cunr.
Gk.
work
'E.work'y
Arm.
gore.
Gk.
ayeiv,
to
drive;
Icel.
ak-a,
to
drive;
A.
S. ac-an, to ache,
(misspelt ac/ie);
Arm.
ac-em, I drive.
/^:
Gk.
;
K^p, Kapb-ia,
heart; E. ter/;
Arm.
in
jzW.
L. ac-us,
a needle
Arm.
z;,
as-etn, a needle.
The
(L.
Idg.
which remains as
Arm.
ze;//;
Arm.
gini.
E.
Arm.
^//-^w, I know.
E.
z;^r^;
Arm.^^^rc.
:
We may
E. ^r^f
;
Arm. em. Arm. krunk. E. ^^^^^ Arm. kin, a woman. E. E. - (negative prefix) Arm. an-, <:^ze; ; Arm. kov. 156. Albanian. This language is very imperfectly known.
Idg. *es-mi, I
;
am
A.
S. eom,
E.
;
am
Icel.
em
It is
documents
most
part,
tury.
Much
difficulty
the
has freely
that,
There
Illyrian
is,
however,
show
that the
Old
was an inde-
Brugmann gives the alphabet as follows a{Q)b d dzd^b^ e (/) ^/ g g' hxx i (/) j k k' 1 1 1' m n n' o\g) p r r s s t is ts u {ii) u (^) v z ^. The vowels can The symbol e represents a murmured be short or long. vowel; j is the E.^ (consonant). The vowels a^ &c., are
:
nasalized;
fs
E. ch in church
dl
= E.y; s Y..sh\
and
3-
8 represent, respec-
i).
light
upon
; ; ;
128
chap, xii
its
English.
sufficient
to
mention some
of
chief
peculiarities.
Labials.
The
Idg.
/, b,
bh answer to Alb. /,
:
b, b,
as in
Examples
Gk.
Alb. pese.
I
Alb.
pal-a, I
had
allied to
1j. pot-is,
powerful.
L. rap-to,
snatch
bh
shine).
cf.
E. bear, Alb.
bairn.
bir,
a son
cf.
E. bair-n.
(being)
/,
;
cf.
E. bore, verb.
be.
Alb. bu-r, a
man
Gk.
<\)v-t6v,
a plant, and E.
/,
d,
dh become Alb.
O. Irish
Alb.
/
d{h,
.9^),
d {8,
3-)
Lith.
and
Slav.
/,
d, d,
(M),
;
d, d.
Ex.
/:
L.
tu,
Alb. ti;
E. thou.
;
L.
/rffj-,
/r^?
E.
three.
L. nod-em,
ace. Alb. /e
d'.
E. z^^/.
a twig (which, like E. twig,
Alb.
hjett,
is
Alb.
</(?^f,
related to Skt.
ten.
L.
^^c^/^z
E.
Alb. ^r,
a tree
E.
tree.
;
dh
cf.
E. door.
Alb.
dje/:,
burn
Lith. degii, I
burn
cf.
E.
daj^.
Palatal Gutturals.
Alb. s
s, z, z.
(.9^),
z (d,
8),
z(d, d);
Alb.
vis,
a place
cf.
Gk.
y6n(pos,
;
a pin, peg
E. comb.
Alb. ^^j-, I
loved
(chose out)
;
cf.
Gk.
ycva-ros, tasted
E. choose.
The same
bind
;
change, from
is
to d,
sometimes occurs
in Persian;
a friend.
Alb.
/V3-, I
Alb.
sour milk
:
Gk.
Gk.
yoKa, milk.
gh
Alb. frS-^, I
;
came
Gk.
epx-ofiai, I
;
come.
Alb. der,
a swine, pig
x^'P-o^) ^
young pig
perhaps we
may
157
further
ALBANIAN COGNATES
compare led. gnss, a young
;
129
prov. E. gn'cg.
pig,
whence
Gk.
x^^H-^^y
L.
ht'em-s.
gutturals.
The Albanian
158.
It is
s (initial) is
s,
never remains as
is
but
k,
g% or
3-.
Thus
from the
Alb.
/iel^k\ I pull,
iXK-eiv, to
draw,
is
Alb. g^asU,
is
six, is allied to
allied to
Gk.
9^2,
liT-voi,
A.
S. swef-n,
a dream.
Alb.
a swine,
Idg.
to
The
we
I
tiSj
(E. w, L.
v.
Hence
L. ues-
wheel
(cf.
E. winch)
Alb. ven\
(cf.
weave
E. weave)
on
clothes
clothing,
Alb.
vis^
169.
Persian.
is
at the present
day nearly a
third
There
is
a some-
language of
The
of
revealed by
its
earliest forms,
may
I30
chap, xii
mentary')
unsuitable.
it
'
Schlegel calls
',
it
Brugmann names
adopt.
It
Avestic
title
which
shall
here
was
originally deciphered
it
resemblance which
bears to Sanskrit.
is
The Western
and Cyrus.
Persian.
Iranian
the
Of much
is
'
Middle Persian
'
commonly
was
seventh century,
The word
'Pahlavi'
adjectival
Parthian
'
Modern
character
for the
Persian
is
remarkable for
its
and
them.
160.
The
an Arabic alphabet,
with four letters added to denote the Pers. /, ch, zA, and
but
some of the
letters
I here
give the
transliteration
alphabet as
it
appears in
The
*j
order of letters
is
as follows
{a,
t,
&c.), d, p,
/,
/,
\^=dh\
r, s, zh, s, sh, s, z,
z [or
;?],
Fortunately, S^^/i ^ \P^ ^] ^> > ^i ^^ ^ w{u\ hyy{t). the most troublesome of these symbols seldom or never occur
will
be here neglected,
viz. i, k,
z,
'.
They
Horn
(Strassburg, 1893), of
which
I shall
make much
all
use.
I also
omit k
(q).
Horn's
symbols do not
i6o
PERSIAN SYMBOLS
the
131
in jest.
By
symbol 7
is
Ch
is
the
i.
E. ch in church, which
Horn
(like Miklosich)
U),
denotes by
Kh
is
of the
German
Horn
(like
many
others)
Greek the modern Gk. x is, in fact, thus pronounced, though in very early times it was like the
as in
;
Skt. kh.
It is
kh,
though
to
it
different in
practical
difficulty
s,
in
employing
Miklosich.
it.
For sh (E. sh
in she)
Horn
There
writes
as in
require
no discussion.
is
The J/
article
is
an excellent
Observe, for
;
by Prof. Rieu,
*
on Phonetic Laws
kt,gt,
I
and//,
dt
bt,
become/?.
st or sht.
sit,
becomes
is
Thus
base sad, to
'tan
down
where
161.
'
Av.
',
for
Aw.
'
'
O.
Pers.', for
ap.',
e. alt-persisch.
a (English
Xt
Horn's
aw in awe) q (nasalized a) ; x (G. ch, Palmer's kh\ for which I retain kh\ y, 'voiced'
;
kh] i (E. ch
in
church);
.9"
6,
8 (E. th in breathe)
s (E.
sh
if
(zh,
i.
e.
z in azure).
a,
g,,
He
uses the
same symbols
y, b, i.
162.
now
I
give a rather
full
in
common
roots in Persian
and EngHsh.
every item
is
* Horn very seldom quotes the corresponding Germanic forms. must be sought elsewhere, viz. in Uhlenbeck and Brugmann.
They
132
chap,
xii
to these.
as, e. g. in
Horn
b,
has
besten.
Labials.
initially.
The
Idg./>,
b,
Medially,
either
can become
v.
English has
as follows
fat,
grease
Gk.
m-cov, fat;
A.
S.
E./af.
E. father.
;
Pers.
pahn
;
(Horn)
Vers.
cf.
Gk.
spread out
E./a/h-om, as far as
par (293), a
feather, a
Skt.
panj (328)
Gk.
n-eWe
Y.,five.
Pers. pu-sidan
{'^'^^),
to rot;
L. pu-trtdus, putrid;
A. S.
^Vx..
piirnas
Mid.
E.
feme
Prof.
yere,
last
year
(Chaucer)
A.
S.
fyrn,
ancient,
Rieu remarks
that,
when an
I
initial
in English.
(810),
wide,
ample;
;
allied
to
Kv. fraBo,
Gk.
TrXarus,
broad.
flat,
With a
dental,
we
whence
\,.
planta, the
Walde.
A.
S. feartty
combe
162
PERSIAN COGNATES
;
133
and
Gk.
Trpd,
and
to Y..fore.
Compare
the Vers.
also E. firman, borrowed (through Turkish) from /armdn, a mandate; O. VQXs./ramdna- (820), Skt.
scale, authority, decision.
pramdnam, a measure,
E.y answers
;
viz.
The
E.yis here
Gothic.
account
for,
though
I
it
occurs also in
134, note.
163.
The
Idg. b
is
know
of no Pers.
source.
it
hemp
{Cannabis Indica).
bh
is
:
Pers.
bhar-att,
he bears;
E. bear, verb.
Pers. bar (156), a burden; A. S. bdr, ber;
Pers. bastan (219), to bind;
tivity
;
E.
bier.
Skt.
bandh
E. bind.
allied to
Av.
scents, smells
(Uhlenbeck);
;
Skt. budh, to
awake, perceive,
recognize, &c.
make
I
(a flower)
expand,
elicit
perfume)
Gk.
rrevO-ofxai,
inquire,
A. S.
command,
bid
E.
bid, to
com-
mand,
bode, to
foreshow
all
*b/ieudh.
L. fer-tre, to strike,
is
for-dre, to bore
E. bore
a spade.
134
chap,
xn
Pers.
height;
adj.
tall,
elevated
i.
(Richardson);
(Brugmann,
608)
allied to
tumulus, and to A.
root *bhergh
is
buna-,
ground
bottom
the
Gaelic
A.
S.
bohn
E. bottom.
Skt.
Pers. bdzu
(167), the
arm;
bdhus,
arm;
;
Icel.
A. S.
E. bough,
brother.
/,
164.
(5),
Dentals.
The
Idg.
/,
d,
d
/:
d]
and
to the E. ih,
/,
respectively.
E. th:
Pers. tu7iuk
;
(397),
brittle,
;
slender, shallow;
L. tenuis
E. thm.
Skt. tan, to stretch
extend;
'^ten,
to
stretch,
whence
also
Skt. trsh, to
;
be
E.
thirs-t.
thou
E. thou.
;
E. thunder.
'
for
'
three
pi.
masc.
of
r,
began with
6ri-,
which (by
si,
loss
and change of 6
Hence
also Pers.
si,
thirteen
(cf.
and Pers.
165.
Idg. d] Pers. d; E.
i64
Pers.
PERSIAN COGNATES
dam (530),
' '
135
has ddm^
not rapacious
is
'
ddmaky
vorous
'
not carni;
Skt.
dam, to tame
O. Irish dam, an ox
E. /ame.
Gk.
A.
dep-eiv, to flay;
A.
S.
/er-an;
pain,
E. /ear, verb.
Horn
may be
/ar/,
a related word
cf.
mod. E.
Pers. Pers.
/er-an, to tear.
/en.
E.
tooth.
wood (Richardson);
tree,
Skt.
by gradation
divas, divine,
to Skt. dru-,
wood,
and
to E. tree.
demon, a
L. d'mus
;
devil;
A.
S.
Tlw, a
deity,
whence
E. Tues-day.
Pers.
Here
(547), long (cf. Pers. dir, delay); Av. dar9ya-, long, O. Pers. Also the Idg. nasaldarga-, long ; Skt. dlrghas Gk. boKi^s.
;
L. longus
d.
E. long.
dara, darah,
166.
Idg.
dh)
Pers.
;
and E.
[Pers.
Horn connects
'
this
initial
dh
cleft,'
as
it is
;
(from
*-der,
to tear)
W.
separated.']
durusht (552),
harsh,
'
severe, rough;
')
;
Av.
darlis
{darshis),
vehement (G.
;
heftig
ward, impudent
Gk.
;
Goth.
ga-daurs-an, to dare
E. dare,
pt.
t.
durs-t.
136
chap, xii
da-^a-^
Pers.
a brand)
Av.
from
Skt. dah,
to
dizh
(563),
castle
(Palmer),
daz,
diz,
(Richardson)
compound
is
pai'ri-daeza-,
irapabHcro^, a
But the
lit.
sense
'sur-
rounding
mound
;
= Gk.
Trepi,
and daeza-
mcund, wall
rampart
dekt, a
*d/ietg/i,
to
mould
(L.
fing-ere^,
whence
dig
Pers.
(594),
so called because
(cf.
L. fig-ulus)
dad (518),
law;
cf.
set, establish,
A.
S.
From
in
the
;
same
have Gk.
ri-Brj-fxi,
I place, Oe-fi-is,
law
and the E.
deed,
The
Pers.
dad corresponds
form to E.
door
but in sense to
E. doom.
Pers. dar (545), a door;
Y..
*
lit.
door of admittance
from bar,
falsehood
O. Pers. drauga-, a
to seek to injure
sb.,
;
lie cf.
from druh,
also O.
Skt.
Icel.
an avenger,
Idg.
fiend,
cf.
H. G. triogan (G.
triigen),
to
deceive,
root
*dhreugh.
Allied to
E. dream.
Diet.
k, g,
s.v.
681,
690; Uhlenbeck,
Skt.
druhyati.
167.
Palatal gutturals.
to Pers.
s, z,
The
and
Pers.
gh answer
Skt.
g-.
z
h.
to E. h, k, g.
k\
Pers.
j-:
E.
i67
PERSIAN COGNATES
*
137
'
the neck-yoke of
;
oxen
Av. strnd-
sum
a horn
and therefore
^w)
E.
for
;
Goth,
hwei'ts,
white
ze;^//*?.
(Here Idg.
kw
Skt.
^rz^
Av. sp
Pers.
a-TraKa,
j()^
= A. S.
span-
hw,)
dog
(for
*spag?); Median
dialect of
accus.
(Herodotus,
;
i.
no);
in the
;
Gk.
/cvi^a
(accus.)
E. hound.
Pers.
(725), a hundred;
Skt. fa/am;
L. centum; E.
by computation or
168.
Pers. z; Y..k.
;
zaldan, to beget
Z^;?,
to beget, L. gi-gn-ere
cf.
E. kin.
^^; E.
knee,
;
Gk.
A.
cm, chin
E. chin (with
^^ for k)
G. ^/.
this Pers. initial z
Sometimes
to
d.
for *zdnislan;
cf.
Skt.ywa,
know (probably
owing
Lat.
?idius,
;
for *jnd-nd-mi,
to the reduplication of
known
known
(for *gno/us),
infin. gno-scere, to
know, A.
S.
cndw-an
E. know.
is
oi pish, to be pleased, to
S.
which
;
is
cios-an, to
choose
G.
kiesen.
138
chap.xii
an r or
seize
E. grab,
cf. L,.
clue,
169.
gh
Pers.
;
E. ^.
'
zarlr^
A v. zairita-^ yellow,
Skt. haritas,
a shorter form zar (654), gold, Av. zairi-y yellow, Skt. haris, yellow, greenish ; Gk. xok-^, gall ; E. gall.
2Lnd yellow are also related.
From
E. gold
170.
Velar gutturals.
fall
The
g(w)y
g(j), g\ E. h{wh),
qu{c), g.
who;
cf.
L. quod, that
L. -quid
in ali-quid.
Goth, hwathar; E. A.
whether.']
awheel;
Skt. chakras,
awheel; Gk.
S.
Km chaOwdro
.
',
Skt. chatvdras]
g{^) Av. g or J;
:
Pers.
^ or z;E.
'
;
c,
qu.
Pers.
gdw
(888),
;
Skt.
gaus
Arm. kov
S.
A.
S. cu
E. cow.
;
woman
kwino ; A.
Pers.
cwene ; E. quean.
S.
a related word,
life
zi-stan,
to
live
zhlv-ah or jlv-ah,
;
quicksilver
living,
live
cwi'C, E. quick.
g(w)h'.
E.
(unusual).
Pers.
garm
i69
(911),
PERSIAN COGNATES
warm; Av. garmaGk. Liquids.
;
;
139
gharmasy heat
171.
6epii6s
Irish
gorm
E. warm.
The
Idg.
/,
vi, n,
r remain unchanged
to E.
/.
in Pers.
/:
and E.
may answer
;
Pers.
Imdan
O. Irish
h'g-i'm, I lick
A.
S. licc-ian, to lick
E.
lick.
lip.
The
suricd,
E. loud, A.
S.
hlM, has
It is allied
and
to the Pers.
m:
limit,
marz
L. margo
A.
S.
viearc,
boundary
E. mark
maghz
Skt.
S.
brain
majjd,
marrow,
pith
O.
Pruss.
marrow; A. E. marrow.
Pers.
zw^
Gk.
honey
E.
E. mead.
Pers.
;;zf<f^.
muzd
(978), a
recompense; Gk.
/uto-^os;
Goth, mizdd;
L. medius
;
E. mid, middle.
mdh
(968),
Gk.
iir]v,
L. mensis,
Skt. mas,
moon, month
allied
to E. moon, month.
Pers.
mard
w^^^r
(972), a
man
;
(lit.
a mortal);
to L.
morl-dlis, a mortal,
A.
S.
Pers.
(956), mother
mouse
A.
nail,
S.
mUs
E. wowj-^.
name; A.
S.
nama;
E. name.
prefix (1013),
down;
as in ni-shastan, to
sit
;; ; ;
140
chap, xii
suffix
down
-der
A.
S.
ni-der^
ni-,
down
;
E. ne-ther.
S. ntwe-,
Pers.
Pers.
nine.
E. new.
;
E.
r\ E.
/.
(cf.
ruftan,
to sweep, to weed)
tas)
;
lop-tra-, plunder,
whence Hindi
lut,
E.
loot',
L. rumpere,
to
break (pp. rup-tus) ; A. S. reofan, to break, reafian, to despoil, to plunder; E. reave (whence be-7'eave)', also G.
roubon, to rob,
rauben^ O. H. G.
whence O. French
rober,
E. rob.
Pers. rdst (603), true, straight, right (orig. set in order)
Skt.
rdddhas^ per-
Skt.
root
is
:
S.
E. read.
(629), day;
riiz
rawshan
rokas,
;
brightness
the
rdchanas, shining
Idchanas,
illuminating
lochaiiam,
;
eye
L.
luc-ere^
to
shine
A.
S. leoh-t, light
E.
light.
172.
S.
If
it
The
treatment
of
initial
it
in
Persian
is
variable.
sometimes becomes
h,
as in
Idg. s;
ham
;
(1102), likewise;
;
bi-ham,
together
hamin, thus
Gk.
cfjLta,
together
;
allied to Skt.
Icel.
E. same.
After
the
prefix
?-,
sit
down,
this
cf.
becomes sh
Pers.
to sit
sit.
ni-shas-tan (1033), to
down;
sit
;
Av.
7ti-shib-aiti,
sit
;
down
Skt. niy
H,
down,
sad, to
L. sed-ere, to
E.
Before
we
find Pers.
kh for
s.
172
PERSIAN COGNATES
;
141
;
a hog
cf.
L. sus,
Irish suig,
W. hwch
;
A.
S. su^ sugu,
a sow
E. sow.
Pers. shik-.
to split, to cleave
;
;
('jS'j),
Gk.
A.
aKan-retv, to dig
Lith. skap-oti,
to shave
Goth, skaban
;
S. sca/an, sceafan
E. shave.
Idg. ks, sk
Pers. sh.
cf.
to perturb, disturb;
agitation
Goth, skiuban, A.
S. scufan^
to push, shove
E. shove.
j.
Skt.
also
;
image, reflection,
Gk.
vKia,
shadow
whence
allied
E. shine.
Idg. sp.
on
apparently
;
sphur,
to
spurn,
quiver,
struggle Idg.
cf.
E. spur, spurn.
/>/,
si'.
Pers.
sit, sut.
an animal,
cattle;
burden
E.
Idg. sr\
j/r).
a river, stream;
Gk.
pev-fxa,
a flow,
rheum
Idg.
cf.
jzt;;
Pers.
kKdhar (501)
written
khwdhar,
sister;
Skt. jz^^z^ar-;
A.
S. sweostor,
Icel. j^'j/Zr;
W.
(The Teut. forms insert / after j.) chwaer] E. j/^r. Vti^.kh'ay {khway) (513), sweat; kh'aydan,\.o perspire; Av. xZ'^^S^-, sweat Skt. svedas W. c/^2^^ ; E. sweat,
; ;
E.
jz;^^/.
'
six
'
L.
^^.a;
E. six.
142
it
chap, xii
W.
The
Idg.
remains in English.
In Avestic
It
is
may
have been w.
:
varz
(warz,
;
Palmer),
gain;
varzldan
;
(197),
to
practise, exercise
fepy-ov),
Gk.
'ipyov (for
work
E. work.
Here
the Av.
and Pers.
z arose
from Idg. g. The sound must originally have been w^ which passed into
in
Pers.
in
some words,
before
a short vowel.
Pers.
L. uert-ere]
A.
S.
become
Pers.
i.
e. evil
be the day).
gurg
cf.
SkL vrkas\
b.
Lith.
wilkas]
E. wolf.
Pers.
bad
allied to
L.
uentus'y
E. wind.
widow;
;
Horn
widow
Skt.
vidhavd
E. widow.
cf.
Gk.
v(f>-aLViv,
to
weave
A.
S.
we/an
E. weave.
Gk.
Ir-ea,
a willow; L.
withe.
174.
it
mi-is, a vine;
A.
S. wi^-ig^
a willow; E. withy,
Y.
appears in Pers.
(initial) is
the
E.y
(consonant);
for
oxen; L. iug-um)
Y^.yoke.
juwdn, juvdn (429), young; Av. and Skt. yuvan, young; L. iuuen-is, young; allied to L. iuuen-cus, a heifer, A. S. geong, iung, young 'E. young.
;
175.
Pers.
am
am
173
(for
PERSIAN COGNATES
*es-mt),
143
the
suffix
*?j,
to
be, with
-mz
also
is.
representing the
Pers.
/lasf,
personal pronoun;
E. am.
So
(he)
is
Pers. hush
(mi),
understanding,
intellect, the
mind; the
lit.
h appears
to
(=
ushi), If
'the
the
understanding.
so,
allied
Goth, auso,
eight;
'^'k.t.
ashtaw,
h.odo; A.S.
;
eah/a;
Y.. eight.
;
Gk.
coAeV?;,
L. ulna, A.
eln-boga,
'
S. eln,
lit.
ell
',
but orig.
arm
; '
whence A.
ell,
S.
Cf. E.
elbow.
Pers.
htzam (1117), timber, firewood (with prefixed h)\ Skt. ed-has, fuel, from idh, to kindle
;
fuel);
pile,
ds-t,
(191),
;
above, upon;
above
I
S. ofer
E. over.
this
English to Persian
EngUsh words
is
not
CHAPTER
XIII
The
fact,
have done
more
else.
In
possible to formulate
exact
phonetic
laws;
and, what
is
equally important, to
at,
as did not
that
The
be some-
what misleading.
elder sister
amongst them.
all
It so
happens
of
employing
many
of the Indo-
u.
But
it
has
fused
little
with
0,
very
reflection will
show
When we
we may
all is
knowing,
we
We
and regular as
in the
to
be
whole
group
all is
not right
176
with
its
SANSKRIT VOWELS
consonants.
145
lost the
vowels.
And we find, as a fact, that Greek has and y, and constantly drops an s between two There is only one course to be pursued, viz. to
that these (and other languages) have preserved,
to
combine
all
and thus
is
This has
177.
To
take
a simple example.
When we
find, in
sweet smell,
we can
words are
ed-
and
Vergleichendes
reconsideration.
there
is
but
we must regard
eS-ety,
/).
the Gk.
and the A.
to
we may compare
the
Gk.
oS-wS-a,
oh-^i-q,
smelling.
Compare
also the
Gk.
is
/ieVos,
manas
Gk.
So
also the
178.
with
is
The
c
= E.
ch),
and
',
which
L.
-que,
'
Gk.
re,
and
is
evidently
who.'
or
is
i,
follows
just
now
chew, and
whereas the A. S. ic cann is now chin now / can, the A. S. cocc is now cock, and the A. S. cudu is now cud. It is therefore clear that the Skt. cha was originally
with the same voivel as
is
"^che,
found
in Latin
and Greek.
146
chap,
xiii
In precisely the
for *jenas,
yivos).
has taken
am, L.
;
esse, to be)
Skt.
Skt.
yfy-oy, race,
/ue^u,
L. gen-us)
madhu, honey,
A.
S.
It is
occurs in
many
Idg.
for
and
is
a favourite vowel in
many
we
languages.
If,
shall
find that
it
is
the English
true
tells
form of
in such
the
Idg. root
WES,
us what was
word which
Its
now used
an
/
I
was.
And
English
this
modern language which has preserved to W. Even the Latin u (consonant) has become a z' in all the derived Romance languages; and became so some 1,500 years ago.
is
the only
Idg.j^,
still
occurs in English
Neither
W nor Y
is full
179.
The comparison
its
vast vocabu-
and
full
flood
of light
upon a
will
side,
number of English
But
the
it
now
and
not
all
on
one
from
make
good deal
The
results that
may be
179
languages are so
SANSKRIT SYMBOLS
147
many that I can only here point out some of the chief points of similarity or of contact. For this purI chiefly
pose
with Brugmann's
180.
make
The
Idg. a,
Idg. vowels a, a,
e,
i,
I,
u,
ft
are the
same
in Skt.
But
are
all
et,
Skt. a.
oi,
represents Idg.
ai.
The Skt. e is always long, and The Skt. is always long, and The labials are Idg. and Skt.
to
bh
:
where
it
is
<5
sound
answers etymologically
Gk.
dh
0.
Skt. also
had
an
The
and
Skt.
/,
d,
where dh
6.
is
aspirated d;
Skt. also
had an aspirated
dentals,
arise,
written th.
d^
It
written
/,
dh, also
//,
ih
these
zd,
sounds usually
z,
respectively,
Ith.
from Idg.
Id (or
zdh), or from
We
it
written
s).
As
to gutturals,
is
now
distinct sets of
middle gutturals,
and the
to two,
velar gutturals.
In
were reduced
;
by the coincidence of
the
two
latter sets
so that
we
The
it
represented in Skt.
palatalized k
in judge.
by
/, h.
Here
is
when
the
E.y
x-
There
ch,
is
Gk.
The
Skt.
in
by k or
c/i
otj\ and
it
gh
or
/i.
Here ck
(also written c)
E.
in
church)
L 2
148
chap,
xiii
There
cut
is
also
thus chhinad-mt,
off,
(tkicl.
is
Gk.
o-xtT^,
may become
it.
(initially) in
Skt.
The
Skt. nasal
is
to the
we
which
is
due to the
neighbour-
its
In.
Note
g] and
or/
sounded alone,
vowel.
The
Skt. r represents
both
sonant liquids.
181.
follows.
is
as
(i) vowels,
(2) gutturals;
(3)
(5) dentals;
aspirate,
/',
(6) labials;
i,
J,
and
(i) a, a,
k/i,
(=
^)>
^h
=
m;
3),
;
au; (2)
/,
g, gh, n; (3)
/,
ch (or
dh, n;
c),
(4)
ih, d,
dh^ n; (5)
/h, d,
(7) y,
r,
I,
v;
(8)
f,
sh (or
s), s, h.
There
is
also a nasal
w/xo?,
symbol written as
Goth. ams.
as in amsas^
And
a final aspirate,
r.
representing an original s or
For
full
and
symbols, see
A Manual
182.
Labials.
Idg.
and
Skt. labials
b,
bh corre-
to the
p\
tie,
tether,
something that
from a base
Gk,
Trao-aaXoy,
;; ; ;
i8i
a peg
ere,
;
SANSKRIT COGNATES
a variant of the root (with
final
149
in L.
g) occurs
nrjy-os,
;
pang-
to fasten,
Gk.
Trrj-y-wfii,
I fasten;
fit,
firm, strong;
fit
allied to
fair
A.
S. fdeg-er,
Y..fair.
Further
Goth.
fdhan
form
(for
is
S.
contracted
fon, to catch, to
ge-fang-en
whence the
Gk.
n6k-i6s,
grey
L. pal/zdus, pale
G./a/d; A.
S.
Y.. fallow,
as in the
phrase
fallow deer
'.
Skt. />r-j, beyond, away, afar; allied to E. far. Skt. pr, to bring across, causal pdraya, to
conduct across
;
Gk.
TTopevofxai, I travel,
E./are.
2.xe
ferry.ford^ frith.
;
homestead
;
past-yam, a
stall
QfO/Ca.fast-an^
E.fast,
phvan^
swelling,
^pei-
full,
fat
Gk.
tti'-cbi/,
From
the A.
we have Icehfettr^
'
fat
and
a pp. meaning
;
fatted
'
cf.
E.fat.
L. pater
;
E. father.
pahh-may eyelashes
;
paksh-malas, long-haired
i.
A.
S.
feax, hair
E.fax,
as in Fair-fax,
e. 'fair hair.'
;
A. S.
mud
;
Goth./Jzw/*,
mud
A. S.fenn
E.fen.
feather, a (feathery) leaf; E.fern.
;
Skt.
par nam, a
fall
;
Skt. pad, to
also, to
go
to
led.
eta,
;
to step, to find
one's
A. S.fetian, to bring, to fetch also found in the form feccan, E. fetch. Allied to Skt. pad-am, a step, stride,
way
and
to E.foot.
E. fickle.
I50
chap,
xiii
Skt piya,
enemy).
pt.
an enemy;
'E.
Jiend {iht
Skt. parkati,
the
;
wavy-leaved
fig-tree,
'
Ficus in/ecioria;
' ;
L. quercus, an oak
a
fir;
Lombardicy^r^^a,
lit.
aesculus
lce\./ura,
A. ^./urh-wudu, a pine-tree,
;
'firwood'; 'E.fir.
allied
to
Gk.
L. purus^ pure
A.
S.
fyr
E. fire.
Skt. pancha, five
;
Gk. TreVe
wide
Lith. penkt
Goth, fimf;
cf.
A.S./i/; E.five.
Skt. prthuSj broad,
;
Gk.
TrXarus,
broad
Swed.
flundra,
a flounder
E. flou7ider).
Skt
piu, to
With a different final dental (viz. Idg. d), we flat, whence E. flat. float, to swim; pluh's, a flood; Gk. ttXcotos,
;
floating, navigable
Y.. flood.
allied to
A. S.flot-ian^ to
fleet,
float
Skt.
phenas (perhaps
for
^spenas), foam.
The
would
fz/,
we have
the
same vowel-sound
s.
in A. S./dni,
whence
band, a
E./oam, with
Skt. puias,
loss of initial
a fold
cf.
Skt. patt,
/
Hindi
//,
patti, a
bandage, E. puttee;
the
results
from
form was
^pultas',
allied to
Gk.
-TrXao-ios
*5t-7rXar-^'os),
twofold,
Russ.
polotno,
linen
cloth;
Goth.
/wr^, formerly
/r, adv.,
before,
Gk. np6
allied to
E. fore, for.
;
allied to
E. former, and to
paras (above).
; ;
i83
SANSKRIT COGNATES
to
151
matter;
Skt. piiya,
become
putrid;
puyas, purulent
lu.pus',
h.^./U'l]
'E./oul.
;
A.
S.
/reo ;
l^./ree.
ice
;
Skt.
prushvd,
;
plush, to burn
;
frozen
ploshaSy a burning
;
ing coal
prulna
A. ^.freos-an,
Y>^.
pumas,
filled, full;
U.\h.pilnas,
//
full;
Teut.
type *fulnoz,
Skt.
full,
whence A.
'^.full (with
prataram,
b:
adv., further;
'E. further.
183.
E. /.
Owing
change from
initially.
owing
There are a few examples in which the Skt.<5 appears as E. b, to the words in which they occur being purely imitacoincidence
is
practically accidental.
Skt. bababd, a
sound meant
to denote
and
stammer; of
E. babbie, babbler.
fly,
E. bubble.
Skt. bambhardlis, a
Gk.
jSo/xiSos,
humming
E. bumble-bee.
Idg. b to
Lith. bala, a
lip.
with E.
Thus
bind,
is
same
syllable.
184.
bh
Skt. bh,
b;E.b.
;
A.
S. ge-bann, a
proclamation
mons.
;; ;\
152
Skt.
chap,
xiii
mountain, A.
S.
heorh^
a mountain,
hill,
mound,
funeral
mound
be.
Skt. bhu, to
become,
be
L,.fu-i, I
was
S.
A.
S. beon, to
be
E.
^bherlas),
a bear
A.
bera,
a bear
E. bear, sb.
Skt. bhr, to
A.
S. ber-an
E. bear, vb.
Skt.
babhrus,
reddish
brown;
as
sb.,
1..
a kind of large
ichneumon;
E.
beaver.
fiber;
k.^. beofor
derivative
;
Idg.
of
*bhru-,
brown, tawny.
A.
S.
bru-n,
brown
E.
E.
brown.
Skt. bhdras, a burden, a load
Skt. bandh, to bind
Skt. bhurjas, a
;
A.
S.
bxr, a bier
;
bier.
E. bind.
kind of birch
E. birch.
closely
maintenance, nourishment;
E. birth.
;
L. findere, to cleave
A.
S. bitan
E.
bite.
Skt. bhud, to
bodhaya, to arouse,
Gk.
en-
A.
S.
beodan,
to
command,
;
bodian,
to
announce
Icel.
bandhakas, a rope
band,
a bond
E. bond, band.
;
A.
S.
botm
E. bottom.
the fore-arm
Idg. type
arm
Gk.
tvtjxvs
(for
*<l>rixvs),
A.
S. bog, boh,
tree,
E. bough.
^bhdghus.
Skt. bhuj, to
bend
;
A.
S.
bUg-an, to
bend, to
bow.
bow
E. bow, vb.
Also A.
S.
bog-a, a
bow
E.
; ;
i85
SANSKRIT COGNATES
allied to
153
Goth, bairht-s,
sahasra-bhrsti-, thousand-pointed
;
A. S. byrst^ a
bristle
E.
bristle.
;
E. brother.
Skt. bhrus,
brow
A. S. bru
E. brow.
/,
185.
t,
Dentals.
d.
The
Idg.
d,
dh answer, respectively,
to E. th,
t:
E.
th.
Cf.
in
is-tud.
Icel. pey-ja, to
thaw (become
;
as water), pey-r^ a
thaw
A.
S.
;
pawian,
L.
/^//j,
;
to melt
E. thaw.
;
the earth
A.
S. ptlle,
slip
E.
thill,
the shaft of
a cart.
Skt. tanus, thin; L. tenu-is; A.
Skt. trtiyas, third Skt.
/rji^,
;
^.pynne; E.
//^/r</.
;
Mm.
L.
tertius
E.
A. S. />/rj/, thirst
E. thirst.
Skt. //, to
lift,
weigh, ponder;
;
tula,
a balance, scale,
equality with
L.
tollere, to lift
tolerdre, to support,
;
put up
with
A. ^.polian, to endure,
tri,
suffer
E.
;
dial, thole, to
endure.
Skt.
three,
nom.
pi.
m. trayas
tv-Xt),
L. tres ; E. three.
Skt. /, to be strong;
to swell;
Gk.
a swelling;
L. tu-m-ere,
A.
A.S.pH-ma, thumb
;
tanyatus, thunder
S.
pun-ian,
to rattle
pun-or, thunder
;
E. thunder.
perverse
Icel. pvert,
E. a-thwart, thwart.
186.
Skt.
;
d',
E.
/.
Skt.
dam
;
(causal damaya), to be
;
tame, to tame
tarn,
damas, a taming
L. dom-dre, to tame
A.
S.
tame
E. tame.
;
Mid.
E. tare-vetch, darnel-vetch
E. tares.
; ;
154
Skt.
chap.xiii
bursting
A.
S. ter-an, to tear
E.
tear, vb.
L. decern
E.
ten.
;
Skt. damas, a
house
L. dofuus, a house
to
Gk.
dcfx-eiv,
to
build
Goth,
;
tim-r-jan,
build
A. S. timber, building
material
E. timber.
Skt. dig, to
show
Gk.
deU-wixL, I
show
Gk.
whence E.
tok-en.
haK-vnv, to bite;
;
A. S. tange,
'
biter
'
or
'
nipper
',
a pair of tongs
E. tongs.
L. dent-em, ace;
Goth, tunthus, a
weak grade)
;
A.
a tooth
E.
tooth.
;
Skt. ddru,
wood
;
a species of pine
dru-,
;
wood
tree.
allied to
Gk.
hpv-s,
oak
W.
derw, oak
;
A.
S. treo
E.
Skt.
^/z;6",
divine, a deity
whence E. Tuesday,
Skt. drbh, to
make
into tufts
darbhas, a
tuft
of grass
A.
S. turf',
E. turf.
187.
Skt.
d^^, d',
E.
</.
The
initial Skt.
dh becomes d
be
ic
when another
bold
;
dhrshtas, bold;
I dare,
;
Gk.
Oapa-eiv, to
;
Goth, ga-dars,
t.
ga-daursta, I durst
A.
S.
dors-te
E. dare, durst.
;
Gk.
OvydTrjp
A. S.
dohtor
E. daughter.
A.
S. ddeg,
time)
E. day.
Skt. dhav, to
fut. Oevaofxai
;
run
S.
Gk.
A.
deaw, dew
E.
;
^/^ze;.
A.
S. dyne,
a din
E. din.
;
Gk.
n-Orj-fii, I
put
A.
S. don, to
put,
187
SANSKRIT COGNATES
;
155
to
do
E.
do.
;
Hence
law, order
A. S. dom, a judgement
f.
E. doom.
Skt. dvdr,
see
Uhlenbeck)
Gk.
Ovpa^
a door; A. S. duru,
Skt. dehas, a
dai'gs,
dor, n.
E. door.
;
mass (from
Goth.
(gen.
A.
S. ddh,
dough
ddg-es)
Skt.
E. dough.
druhya, to
perfidy
allied to Icel.
dream; O.
from A.
S.
Friesic
drdm,
21.
dreefiie, to
dream
a distinct word
The
Skt. dhran, to
resound (Uhl.)
allied to
a drone, E. drone.
Skt. dhvr, dhvara, to bend, destroy
(Brugmann
;
to
destroy deceitfully
'),
allied to
Goth.
Further allied to
E. dwell.
Skt. dhvams, to
fall
dhvasHs,
a storm,
disappearance
(lit.
perishing)
prov.
O. H. G.
tunst,
vapour;
shortened
A. S.
u).
dust,
E. doust, dowsl]
E.
dust
(with
188.
;
Gutturals.
The
g,
h,
gk
k
represented in Skt. by
ch), g.
;
J,
and
in English
by
{c,
k: Skt. f
E.
h.
Skt.
;
gamyd, a
stick,
peg; Gk.
Kafxa^,
a pole, rod
M. E. hame
;
a horse-collar.
Skt. gahk, to hesitate
L. cunctdrt, to delay
;
E. hang.
S.
G. hase
A.
hara
E.
hare,
Skt. girsham, the head, allied to giras, the
(for *cersnuos),
head
L. cernuus
; ;
156
chap,
xiii
Cf.
Gk.
Kopa-ai,
the temples.
graddhd,
confidence,
lit.
'putting
allied
;
one's
heart
in.'
The
is
by gradation
to
to L.
and
Gk.
Kap8ia,
A. S.
E. heart.
garanam, a
a hut
;
shelter, a
hut (base
cell;
for '^ker-,
*M-); Gk.
;
KoKia,
L.
cella,
A. S.
E.
hell.
;
Skt.
for the
Skt.
garma, a
shelter, protection
A.
S. helm,
a protection
head
gi,
;
to
S.
citizen
A.
hiwan, domestics
Skt. gdnas, a
hone; A.
hoof
S.
hdn',
L.
cos,
whetstone.
Skt. gaphas, a
Skt.
;
A. S. hof-, E. hoof.
;
grhgam, a horn
;
Gk.
;
Kopvfi^os,
L.
cornu, horn
Kp-as,
A. S. horn
A.
E. horn.
a hart
;
Further
allied
to
Gk.
A.
horn
S. heor-ot,
E. hart.
Cf.
L. cer-uus.
;
hound
Gk.
S.
htin-d
E. hound.
Skt. gatam, a
hundred; Pers.
.y^d/;
'
Gk.
e-Kuroi/;
L. centum
means
by computation ').
Here
A.
S.
hreddan, to
E. rid.
;
'^kweit.
Skt.
gvind, to be white
A.
S. hwit,
white
189.
Skt.
E. k
{c, ch).
;
Skt. J
= E.j in judge.
;
Skt. Jan, to
yuos
;
beget, generate
;
Gk.
L. genus
E. kin.
knee
allied to
A.
S. cneo
E. knee.
Skt. jnd, to
know; A.
cndwan; E.
ktioiv.
i89
Skt.
SANSKRIT COGNATES
jambhas, a tooth, jaw
; ;
157
;
Gk.
y6n<l)os,
a pin, peg
A.
S.
worn
old.
out,
It
is
pp. of
to
wear
out,
cause to
to L.
'
decay,
make
supposed that
this is
is
'
allied
grdnum,
worn down by
grinding in a mill
cf.
E.
cor7i.
Sometimes the A.
the jaw,
S. c
becomes M.E.
at, seize
ch, as follows:
;
A. S.
pi. ceaflas,
jaws, chaps,
whence M.E.
chavel,
womb
(for "^geltharam)
;
',
Goth.
the
womb
A.
S. did,
;
a child
E. child.
;
L. gus-ldre, to taste
Gk.
ytvofjLai,
A.
S. ceosan, to
choose
E. choose.
if
;
from Idg.
Skt. hanus,
;
jaw
A.
Gk. yeVw,
aw, chin
chin
L. genu, cheek
S.
E. chin.
See Brugmann,
190.
gh
;
Skt. h;
E.g {j/).
Skt. hamsas, a
;
swan ; Gk.
;
xqVf a goose
G. Gans
A.
S.
gos ;
E. goose.
Skt. hedcis,
Goth, us-gais-jan, to
scare
A. S. gdst, a ghost
E.
sect. 2).
A.
S. initial
ge becomes j^'(j/^)
;
in
modern
English.
;
Gk. x^p^, a
;
L.
haru-spex^
i.e.
;
Icel.
garnir, guts
A.
Skt. hary-^ to
desire;
Gk. x^P^i
S. georn,
yearn.
Skt. haris, yellow
;
haritas, yellowish,
xK6r],
green
haritam,
sb.,
gold
allied to
Gk.
young verdure of
;
trees,
L. heluus,
light yellow,
A.
S. geolu,
yellow
'E. yellow.
Further allied to
Gk.
x^'^nt gall,
158
chap,
xiii
allied to S.
L. hester-
geos/ra, yester-,
as in l^.y ester-day.
191.
The
gh or
Idg. q or k (w),
g {w),
g{w)h, considered as
answer
to Skt. k or
in
or j,
h.
But a distinction
Skt. k {ch)
is
sometimes made
English, as below.
q (not labialized)
E. h.
;
'^{s)qerp, to cut
;
gather
;
allied
to
A. S.
crop,' also
harvest,
autumn
E. harvest.
its
swelling form)
hatihs,
Goth,
high;
A. S. heah', E. high.
Skt. fiupas, a pit, a hole, well
;
allied
to L.
cupa, a tub
A.
S. hyf,
E. hive.
;
allied
A.
S.
hill
E. holm,
;
islet
hill,
Skt.
kanakam, gold
E. honey.
allied to Icel.
hunang, honey
A. S.
hunig
form
state,
to
;
A.
S.
had,
quality
*qert^ to plait),
A.
S. hyrpil, hyrdel, a
hurdle
Here
lost
which have
L.
an
Skt. kravis,
crii-dus,
raw
A.
S.
flesh, krttras,
wounded, sore
E. raw.
allied to
raw
hreaw, raw
S.
compound mid-hrif;
middle
'.
E. mid-
'
in the
I9T
SANSKRIT COGNATES
In some cases the labialization
is
159
clearly
192.
(A. S.
shown hw)
the
instead of with h.
Skt. kurp-aras, the elbow,
wrist,
may
'
be
allied to
',
Gk.
Kapir-os,
to turn
or
to turn
round ',
also E.
Gk.
kvkKos^ a
wheel ; A. S.
;
E. wheel.
-,
Idg.
""
q{w)e-q{w)lS-
we
;
allied to
L. qui-es,
rest,
and
;
to
A.
S.
E.
who
allied to
S.
hwa, E.
E.
who
compare also
Skt. kar-ht,
when, with A.
S. hwder,
where,
193.
g {w)
it
Skt.
or
E. c (without labialization).
Goth, ^ara, A.
S. cearu,
sorrow,
grief,
and E.
to
similar
growl (likewise
S. crac-ian^
which
may
;
E. crack.
Skt. glauSy a
lump
Skt.
E. clew.
r,
gw
g] E.
qu (with
labialization).
In the
^kX.garbhas,
womb, embryo,
offspring
O.Merc, calf; E. calf. Allied to the Gk. SeX^uy, womb; which shows the effect of labialization (Brugmann). Gk. I3aiveiv (for *^dv-j'iv) L. Skt. gam^ to go, to move
;
i6o
chap.xiii
(The Gk.,
A.
S.
show
labialization.)
;
Gk.
^ovs,
an ox
L. dos
Irish do
cu
E. cow.
initial
is
shown by
ywr],
the
a divine
female, goddess
;
Gk.
woman
;
same)
is
Goth.
with
(The E. queen
for
allied,
a different gradation.)
Skt. grdvd, a
stone used
handmill
Goth.
kwairnus
Skt.
A.
S.
cweorn, a handmill
E. quern.
life,
yj?:;,
to live; allied to
;
Gk.
/3ioy,
L. uiuus,
living,
and A.
S. cwic^ living
E. quick,
Skt. y^w^^f^, the lower part
;
195.
of the leg
;
g[w)h', Skt.y; E. ^.
Icel.
E. gang,
gwh
Skt. gh, h; E. ^.
it
clear example.
is
often
There does not seem to be any assumed that the Idg. gwh
occurs as
Skt.
initial
in the E.
gharmas^
sb.,
heat;
Gk.
warm; O.
G.
said to be allied to A. S.
wearm, warm,
at the
ing
Gk.
;
eXaxvs,
small, light, L.
allied to Lith.
light
A.
S.
further
kngwas,
light,
and
to E. lung.
It also
occurs
in the
Gk.
vicfi-a,
accus., snow,
;
L. m'u-em, accus.,
Juiih, sneg-as,
A.
S.
sndw, E. snoiv
in Sanskrit.
196.
initially,
The
and
Skt.
and E.
liquids, viz.
/,
m,
n, r,
correspond
in other positions.
/.
But
in
some
space; L.
iiicus,
a grove; A. S. leah; E.
/ea.
195
SANSKRIT COGNATES
dear
E.
i6i
lief.
Also to A.
S. lufu, love
;
E.
love,
Gk.
;
iXaxvs, small
light.
Goth,
leihts, light
E.
Skt. lihgam^ a
like,
allied
to
Lith. lygus,
adj.,
and
to
A.
S. lie,
;
Of.
G. g-leich.
;
lul^
to
move
to
and
Mas,
sb.,
a moving to and
fro.
A similar
lull, lil-i.
initiative root
allied to
Goth,
lustus,
A. S.
pleasure
E.
lust,
listen, loud,
(
;
known, famous,
listen,
A.
S. hlicd^
loud
E. loud.
Further allied to E.
hearing
;
A. S. hlysi-an, to
listen,
from A.
S. hlysi, sb.,
cf
W.
In this
= E.
/.
upon
allied to
Gk.
kKIv-hv, to cause
The
a
Idg. root
;
is *lilei,
Skt. r
hli-d,
= E.
/.
E. lid (of
;
a box)
A.
mound
r,
E. low,
hill (in
place-names).
Skt.
199.
197.
m, E. m.
man.
Skt.
neck
Skt. majjd,
marrow of bones;
O. Mercian merg
E. marrow.
;
medas
A.
S. mdest,
mast,
fruit
E. mast.
Cf.
G. Mast, mast ;
mi*
;;
i62
chap,
xiii
viahd, great
;
allied to
Gk.
ij^vx^^^,
E.
mam, ace, me
E. me,
;
Gk.
^xedv
E. mead.
fiiados,
Skt.
mJdham, a reward
mrdus,
to melt
(for
;
*mizdham)', Gk.
pay
A.
S. meord, also
med, reward
soft
;
E.
?need.
Skt.
fjL\d-iv,
O. Slav,
S. 7neltan
;
mladu,
E. melt.
;
soft
allied
to
Gk.
A. S.
A.
Skt.
madhyas, middle
w?*/,
L. medius
Goth,
midjis
midd) E.
Skt.
soft,
middle.
wr^^,
;
to
allied to
Gk.
fiaXBaKos,
mild
and
to A. S. milde, mild
E. mild.
A.
S, melc-an, to
milk
E. milk.
purpose
of mens, mind
Skt. mas,
A. S.ge-mj/nd, remembrance,
;
memory E. mind.
;
allied to
Skt. maid,
mother; L.
mater', E. mother.
;
mouse
L.
mus A.
;
S.
mUs E. mouse.
; ;
mr, to
die,
mrta-, dead
L. mor-l, to die
mort-, decl.
A. S. mordor, murder;
E. murther.
from the Anglo-French murdre, which may have been taken from the A. S. form.)
is
E.
Skt.
nakham^ a
nail
A.
S. ndegel;
E.
nail.
Skt. nagnas,
naked ;
allied to
Goth, nakwoths, A.
E. name.
;
S.
nacod
E. naked.
Skt.
Skt.
ndma, name
A.
A. S. nama
ndbhis, nave,
navel
E.
;^^^'^, waz;^/.
Skt.
lit.
'
mdas
a nest
place to
down
in
',
from
ni,
down, and
sad, to sit; L.
mdus
(for *nizdus)',
A. S.
^5"/;
E.
^z^j-/.
198
SANSKRIT COGNATES
E. nether.
163
lower
new; A.
S.
niwe\ E. new.
A.
S. nihi\
E. night.
;
L. nouem
A. S. z^<?
;
E. nine.
;
allied to
L. ndres,
pi.,
ndsus, sing.
and
;
to A. S. nosu, E. nose.
now
Goth, nu
;
A.
S. ;2^
E. now.
to
feel
199.
Skt. r
.(/)
E.
r,
I.
Skt.
r^^/,
spasms,
;
L.
A.
S.
;
reofan, to
whence
reaf, spoil,
and reaf-ian,
ipvOpos,
to
rob
E. reave,
especially in the
comp.
;
be-reave.
Gk.
L.
r^^^^r
allied
to
Goth,
Skt.
/^wj-, adj.,
A.
S. riht,
E.
right.
;
cf.
A.
S. rUh,
rough, E. rough.
Skt.
r#/^>^a,
whence
rank
and A.
S,
line,
E. row.
In the following instances, English has initial /. Skt. rokas, brightness, ruch, to shine ; from Idg. root
to shine,
light,
""leuk,
L.
lUc-ere, to shine,
;
Gk.
XevK-op, white
A.
S. leoh-t,
brightness
E.
light.
From
the
same
A.
S.
root
is
(probably)
Skt. lok-as, a
L. lUc-us (a clearing), a
;
glade
Lith. lauk-as,
an open
field
leah, a
meadow,
E.
lea.
Skt.
/z*>^,
to lick
Gk.
Xeix-'iv, lu.ling-ere;
to be-lick; also A.
= kk, from
cf.
Idg.
ghn).
Skt. rip, to adhere,
lip,
;
to besmear, anoint
bi-leiban, to
;
Gk.
a\i(f>iv,
Goth,
remain, A.
live.
S. libban
E.
Closely allied
64
chap,
xiii
are the A. S.
to leave,
E.
life\
and the A.
S. lde/-an, to forsake,
E.
from the A. S.
Skt.
J-
sb. Id/, a
J.
remainder.
E.
initial s
200.
= E.
The
singly, as in salve,
tions,
but also in
si,
many
si,
such as
sh, sk,
be considered separately.
sound, but etymologically
earlier sk.
The symbol
it
is
s,
unoriginal,
and represents an
The
E. single
treated
first.
Gk.
Goth,
salboti,
to anoint
A.
S. seal/;
E. salve.
(for *sush, the
up
change from
s io (
A.
S.
sear^ dry
E. sear,
sere.
same
same
E. same.
The
;
strong
conciliation
Gk.
rj^xepos,
seman
(for ^somian), to
;
be
like, to
seem
E. seem
the last
E. seven.
an assembly, sabhyas,
;
fit
for
an assembly
sib,
Goth.
sibja, relationship
A.
S. sibb,
akin
to,
E.
related to, in
in
the
compound
is.
gos-stp,
for
god-sib,
related
God, as a
from the
godfather
Skt.
sich,
sihch, to
pour
same
E.
Skt.
sister.
sile,
svasd,
sister
A.
S.
sweoslor
Icel.
systir
E.
Skt.
sad, to
sit
L. sed-ere
A.
S.
sittan
(for
^set-jan)',
E.
sit.
son
Goth, sunus
A.
S. stinu
E. son.
2oo
SANSKRIT COGNATES
upon
(as
165
in
on a horse) answers
and
to
form
A.
S. sot,
soot
E.
soot,
;
saty
;
be
E. soolh.
hog
where su-
is
allied to
A. S.
sugu, su, a
sow
E. sow.
;
^seu-q,
in L. sucus, juice,
and
;
cf.
A.
S.
and A.
A.
S.
socian, to soak,
E. soak.
Skt. supas, broth,
soup
allied to
in,
S.
a sop, E.
sop.
An allied word is (The E. soup is from F. soupe, which was borrowed from the Low
E. sup.
S. supan.)
A.
summer
A.
allied to
A.
S.
sumer,
summer
asunder
;
E. summer.
away from
allied to
S.
sundor,
E. sunder, asunder.
201.
:
5*
followed by a consonant.
;
Sk
A.
Skt. sk {skh)
E. sh.
owe, to be
*
L.
scel-us^ guilt
must,
I shall, orig.
owe
E. shall.
Icel. sky,
A.
S. scua,
shade;
a cloud,
whence E. sky
A.
S. sc,
is
The
Sm.
Sn.
Sp.
likewise
of Norse origin.
cf.
L. mir-dri, to
wonder
at
Swed. smi-la,
E. smile.
S. sn5-d,
Skt. snd-va, a
tendon; A.
rumble,
fillet
E. snood.
;
Skt. sphiirj, to
rattle,
to burst
forth
Gk.
a(}idpayos,
a crackling
i66
burning wood
crackle,
chap,
xiii
E. spark.
Further allied to
Icel. sprak-a, to
and
to
A.
S.
sprec-an (to
make
a noise), to speak
E. speak.
Skt. sphdy,
to
grow
fat,
to
increase
sphdlis,
increase,
prosperity
A.
S. sped, success,
E. speed.
Skt. sprh, to
be eager
for, to
drive
on;
allied to
bound;
E. spring.
Skt. sphur^ to spurn, to spring, quiver, writhe; L. spern-ere,
to despise
Si.
;
A.
S.
spur-nan, to spurn
E. spurn.
prop
;
stambhas,
S. side/,
a prop, post
staff,
E. Fries,
staff.
;
staf,
firm,
unmoved
A.
prop
E.
L. std-re
allied to E. stand.
Allied
abode
A.
S. stede,
a place
E. stead.
From
steed.
the
ascend
Gk.
oreix-ctv, to
march
\
K.^.stig-an,
climb, whence A.
;
S. staeg-er.
E. stair
also A. S. stig-u,
E.
sty.
;
L. ster-nere
to
(pt.
t.
strd-ui), to
strew
allied
to A. S.
streowian, E.
strew,
and
to A. S.
stream, E. straw.
Sw
(Skt.
sv).
Skt.
svar-as,
A.
S.
E. swear
also A. S. and-
also
A.S. sivear-m,
A.
S.
swxtan, to sweat,
E. sweat.
Skt. svad, svdd, to
taste
well, to
relish;
svddus, sweet;
A. S. swete, sweet
E. sweet.
interesting examples are those in
Skt.,
202.
initial
;
The most
s
which
the
but preserved in
English
as follows
;; ;;
202
SANSKRIT COGNATES
k'.
;
167
Skt.
Y..
sh (from
S.
si.
sli).
take heed
Skt. /
:
A. E.
sceawian, to look to
Skt.
la?Jib,
E. show.
loosely, sink
to
hang
down
slepan,
L. lab-are^ to
to sleep
;
down; Goth,
;
A. S. sidepan
:
O. Merc, slepan
;
E.
sleep.
Skt.
ri
E.
j-.
A.
S. snaca, a
snake
E. snake.
Skt. /:
E.
j/.
Skt.
j>r,
;
as in sru, to
cf.
became
;
sir in
Teutonic
stream
E. stream.
to
203.
Skt.
E.
2x1
Idg. w.
;
Skt.
z;^?^,
convey,
is
From
cf.
E. wain
S.
Skt.
weg, E. way.
life,
vigour
allied to
A.
S.
wacan, to come to
E. wake\
also to A. S. ivdecce, a
watch, a guard
Skt.
stick,
ZJ^/,
E. watch.
;
to turn round
;
allied to
a rod
and
From
;
the
same
A. S.
bound, to dance
E. walk.
allied to
wealcan, to
roll,
to walk
Skt. vrt, to
allied to
vb., to
A.
S. weor'dan, to
;
become
also to the
;
-ward
A.
S.
wdes,
was
E. was.
Skt. vayam,
we
E. we.
;
keep back
A. S. werian, to
wer,
defend,
weir.
protect,
to
dam
;
up,
A. S.
dam, a
A.
S.
Skt. vas, to
wear clothes
;
E. wear.
68
chap,
xm
Skt. viras, a
i.
A. S. wer, a
man
E. wer- in wer-wolf,
e.
man-wolf.
Goth, withrus, a lamb;
from
A.
S.
wic-an, to
viz.
bend
;
A.
S. wice,
a bending
;
tree,
the
witch-elm or wych-elm
its
so
named from
pendulous branches.
Skt. vidhavd, a
widow
A. S. widuwe
E. widow.
;
L.
tielle,
to wish
A. S. willan, to
cf.
wish for;
Y. will,
vb.,
will,
sb.,
desire;
E. well adv.
J
win
A.
S.
winnan, to
fight,
gain;
E. win.
Hence
wish
A.
S.
wiisc (for
E. wish.
Skt. vd, to blow, vdtas,
wind
L. uentus, wind
A.
S.
wind;
E. wind.
Also A.
S.
windwian, to expose
Goth, witan, to
to wind, to
winnow
corn; E. winnow.
Skt. vid, to perceive
;
know
A. S. witan
E. wit, to know.
Skt.
z'(?'(5!'(z,
know; A.
S.
wdt; E. wot.
From
z//^/
(above).
"^wei, to
twine
A.
S.
widig, a willow
E. withy and
zf;///^^.
Goth, withra,
against
A.
S. wider, against
E. withers.
>?
A. ^./or-wisnian,
become
shrivelled
stand, to inspire
A.
S.
wod,
mad
E. wood,
E.j/.
adj.,
mad,
furious.
204.
initially
Idg.j;:
Skt.j/:
answers to Idg. y.
; ;
204
SANSKRIT COGNATES
;
169
Skt yii-yam, ye
*^V-fii^),
l^.jye,you.
Gk.
C^-eiv (for
Skt. yugam, a
Skt.
_>'z^Z'fl(:^,f,
yoke; L. iugum\ A.
S. geoc^ Yu.yoke.
young
Y,.
iuuencus^j, heilex)
Oo\k\.juggs,
young; K.^.
geottg, gtung,
lung;
^. young.
iuiienis.
Shorter forms
initial j' is
probably original
;
cf.
Goth.
Skt.
year
perhaps
allied
to
205.
commence
of, off.
with a vowel.
Some
A.
away
cf.
E.
Hence
the
comp.
af-ter,
aparas,
hinder,
latter
further
off;
corresponding to E.
suffix.
though the
A.
has a different
Gk. ay-nv;
;
pain
E. ache, vb.
Gk.
aypos,
L. ager
A.
S. decer, a field
E. acre.
Skt.
anti,
;
opposite, before;
anie,
before
in a-long.
hook
A.
S. angel, a fish-hook,
whence E.
el-fxl
Skt. as-mi, I
am Gk.
;
(for *eo-p),
^olic
efi-fxi,
Icel.
root *es,
*as-on-, *es-m-),
E.
are.
;
arm; L. arm-us
?Vr/^<z),
A.
S.
earm; E. arm.
a wish,
;
^'jy^-^j-,
a seeking, a search,
A.
S. dsc-ian, to
ask
E. ask.
;^ ;
lyo
chap,
xiii
Skt. aksh-as,
O.Norse
ox-ull, dimin.,
an
axis, axle
E.
Skt. ag-ris,
(in
compounds), an edge
allied to L. ac-ies,
A.
S. ecg
edge; E. edge.
O. Northumb.
Skt. usk'ds,
e^er,
an ear of corn
;
dawn
E.
;
L. aur-ora, dawn
east.
;
A. S.
eas-ty east;
L. ed-ere
;
A. S. et-an
;
E.
eat.
A.
S. eahta
E. eight.
L. augere, to increase
;
mighty ;
A.
S. lecan^
E.
eke,
vb.
also
eke,
adv.
elbow;
Gk.
toX-eVj;,
L. ul-na^ A.S.el-n,
arm, also
ell
E.
ell
end;
A.
S.
end-e (Teut.
type
Skt. avis, a
sheep
Lith. awis
L. cw/j
A.
S.
eowu, a
female sheep
I.
E. ewe.
eywi/, eyco
^j*/;
;
Skt.
aham] Gk.
L.
is.
^^(7;
A. S. ic] E.
/.
Skt. ^j/z;
Gk. eWi; L.
E.
;
O.
E.
away from
A.
S.
;
^;
Y^.o/^off.
;
Goth, ana
A.
S.
on
Goth, anthar
A.
S. ^^(fr
E. ^M^r.
Skt. udrasy
an aquatic animal;
;
Gk.
otter.
vhpa^ a
water-snake
(whence E. hydra)
A.
S. o/^r
tit\
E.
Goth.
A.
;
S. tit\
E.
(?z//.
Gk.
vTrep
(whence E. hyper-
prefix)
A.
^f,
S. ofer
E. over.
Skt.
to possess, to
;
own
A.
S.
ag-an
to possess
'
hence E. own.
Skt. ukshan-
A.
S. co:^ (pi.
oxan)
E.
205
SANSKRIT COGNATES
Skt. udhar,
iider
;
171
(for
U.
A. S.
an udder
Gk. ovBap
L. uder
*udher)
E. udder.
;
Gk.
av-, d-
F.
and E.
in-);
A.
S. un-,
negative prefix
E. un-,
below
adharas, lower
allied to L. infra,
up
Goth,
tif,
further allied
and A.
S. upp,
up (with pp
E. up.
CHAPTER XIV
A PHILOLOGICAL RAMBLE
206.
propose in
this
Chapter to show
illustrate
how
the various
in
one another
how
adopted
is
purposely desultory,
in
order to show
consideration of
consideration of
frequently
sight,
The
up
to
that
it
leads
207.
Let
us, for
know or
In the
a.
{he)
first
place,
is
we
A.
S.
form
is
There
here a difficulty
A.
S.
long
0,
became
and the A.
in the
haut\
Even
become woot (pronounced waut) became hoot (pronounced sixteenth century we find such spellings
S. hat, hot,
in wote, hote,
were gradually
coiy
it
&c.
The
is
not very
clear,
but
is
a tendency
2or,
THE ENGLISH
ITOT-
173
to shorten vowel-sounds
for
example,
we
take such a sb. as cone (with long 0) and simply add the
suffix
-ic,
the result
is
c67iic,
with a
more
rapid utterance
Examples
children)
number;
cf.
tone,
ionic)
cave, cavern;
child,
cranberry) creed,
credit)
croup, crUpper)
in
of the
hotly,
dear darling The shortening &c. M. E. hoot perhaps began in the derived adv. compounds such as hot-foot (speedily), hotspur
, ) ;
itself.
So also
in wote may have begun in the common At any rate, we know the result, and that form wdt had a long a, corresponding to the ai in
olha, I
know,
and
olda,
know
and
208.
The
first
is,
that A. S. a, Goth,
mere variants of one and the same diphthong, of which the Idg. form was oi. If these equations hold in one word, they must hold in others. Thus the Gk. pi. rol is Skt. te, Goth, thai, A. S. thd, M. E. tho,
Gk.
ot,
Skt.
are
a word sense of
the A. S.
*
now
'
obsolete, but
'.
common
in
those
la/l
'
The Gk.
remainder,'
common
appears as Northumbrian
as
The Gk.
a wall
of
mud
or
earth,
from the Idg. root *dheigh, to mould "^Ooixos,^ and is, letter
sound
same word as A.
S.
'
The
compounds
^
174
A PHILOLOGICAL RAMBLE
pairi Gk.
word was
',
chap, xiv
Trfp/.
This
a park
paradise}
It will
Persian equivalent of
so that paradise
an enclosure
Goth,
ai,
Gk.
oi,
&c.,
is
the Icel. or O.
Norse
ei;
this
de-j'a, lit.
a kneader
M. E.
in the
form deye
the
or -rye, was
made
word
room
for
such a servant,
now
spelt dai7y.
We
and
the Lat. fi{n)g-ere with the insertion of the pt. tense, and the infinitive
(for ^fig-tus)',
n in the
pres. tense,
mood,
E. derivatives
htmg
figure, fiction,
2Sidi
as
fig-ment.
It
is
not
little
'^dheigh,
we have
and
dairy.
209.
to
side
by
Gk.
olha
see that English has preserved the initial letter of the Idg.
which Skt. has turned into v, and Gk. has lost There was once a w in Gk., denoted by the symbol F (di-gamma), and it occurs in Homer, where it but it was lost at prevents an elision of a preceding vowel an early period, though English has preserved it to the
form
"^woida,
altogether.
present day.
It is also
it
preserved, as v, in
all
the
Romance
languages, in which
The
oi.
i'va.
paradise
is
The ou
in E.
due to the Gk. form. It represents the Avestic dough represents the A. S. rt Goth. ai-=.
Idg.
209
once a
THE ENGLISH
w}
It
,
INITIAL
W
town (L.
175
ulc-us),
S.
win {l^.tnnum).
;
By
that
help of L. and E.
many
a Greek
initial
w may be restored
FoIko^-,
and wine,
Gk.
olvos
was once
folvos.
is for
for feXvciv;
E. wary, that
was once
f^v-vvyn.;
is
E. wether, orig.
old)
E.
tf;/*/,
A.
S. wit-an, to
know, that
to see,
is
is
for
fih-iiv',
E,
zf;///^,
allied to
L. mtis, that
for feipeiv,
is
tVea
for
ftrca;
eipetf is
Homeric
fepe-eiv,
and
that
^f?rcop,
an orator, a speaker,
for fprj-rcop,
from the
is
same root
re'pyoi'.
*zver or *ivere;
and E.
tap,
!x;6?r/^,
that epyov
for
with V
spring,
is
for F^ap
is
vesper,
that (T7rpos
for feanepos;
and
Z'Oz'r^, Z^^^fX/,
that eVoy
for feVor.
210.
Again,
the
S.
may be
translated or explained as having the sense of a present tense, are nevertheless, as far as
preterite;
exactly as
first
is
the
Now
drop
this
when
is
the
person
olS-a
and the
and
which
in
means both
of form
is
know and
'
'
he knows
'.
A similar coincidence
Gothic, A.
S.,
the
invariable mark,
in
and
Even the most perverse of those who sound the L, u as v forget it as w in sudderc and sudtiis.
'
176
A PHILOLOGICAL RAMBLE
There
are, in fact,
;
chap, xiv
five
a present signification.
viz.
only
left;
/ (or
wot}
he) dare
/ (or
he")
may
(or he^
shall',
and 1
(or he)
sixth, viz.
/(or
he) moot,
late past
tense most-e
now
survives, in the
form must,
phrase so mote
it be,
where mote
is
rather a subjunctive or
Caxton (1490).
used as
is
'
auxiliary
is
least
understood
dare, out of
grammar
entirely unable
to explain
why
it
durs-t.
The
;
puzzle
is
to find
is,
root.
Bapcr-elv, allied
and
dare,
daurs-an,
ta, I
zk
ga-daurs-
durst.
But A.
first
S.,
turning rs
into rz,
and then
;
into rr,
when
the rs
is final,
and
*
so that, as a fact,
t.
we
find A. S.
pt.
dors-te.
breaking
',
i.
e.
the change of a to ea
sonants follow,
if
ox h; in the
same consonant is doubled, but the result is The Mid. E. form was simply dar, with only one r,
;
the pt.
1
t.
later
We
the A. S.
^
shows a mixture of subjunctive forms present indicative singular Sweet (A. S. Primer).
(or he) wile
*
'
It first
2io
dursL
ENGLISH R FOR S
The
177
of such words as cares, fares, and stares, and the general use
of
is
-s in
but there
really
'
phrase
still
211.
Thus
curs-US, a course;
E. horse,
e.
'
the runner/
'^ters-,
to
be dry, as
in the
Gk.
repa-eadat,
to be dry,
and
in the
Goth, thaurs-tei, A.
S. thurs-t, thyrs-t,
E.
thirst,
From
the
same
earth,
root
we have
W.
tir,
earth, land,
whence
grade,
Cantire,
tors-,
head of the
land,'
a promontory.
The weak
the s
is
tosta,
O. F.
tost-e,
E.
toast.
Again,
to bristle,
we have
Cf.
(for
^hors-ere),
whence E.
to
E. gorse, A.
S. gors-t,
a prickly shrub.
in the E. vb.
to hinder,
vex,
a base '^mars.
212.
rr, so
we
we
examples in which
is
becomes
Iz
and
it
//.
Thus
in the
it is
so
;
named because
from This
is
is
neck
'
of the ship
O. Merc, hals, the neck, and with the L. collum (for *coh'Um),
1348
178
A PHILOLOGICAL RAMBLE
it
chap, xiv
also the A. S.
exactly corresponds.
to
So
bell,
used of the
its
sound made by a
Lith. hah-as, voice,
stag,
and
in the sb.
bell,
named from
and Lith.
bils-tu, I
begin to speak.
this disit
213.
yet one
more point
relating to
viz.
wdt changes
to
in the plural
we
This
is
quite
regular, as this
'
change occurs
;
in all verbs
belonging to the
ic
drive
'
conjugation
t.
draf,
the plural;
The
reason for
this is
known,
as
is
in
is
accordance with
Verner's
Law;
the
weakened vowel
drif'on, drif-en
due to the
fact that,
was
originally
upon
the suffix, as
shown by
the
the past
participle
A.
S.
strong
suffix
;
verb originally
had
the
that
accentual
upon the
and consequently,
root
and the
found
in the conjugations to
which belong
bear and
to drive, to choose,
and
have
The
verbs
to
to mete, in
the pt.
t.
pi.,
214.
We
rr',
have
it
now
will
r.
become
in
and
which
has become
Law
tells
us that this
suffix.
Thus
made
213
for
ENGLISH
made
still
i?
FOR ^
in
179
;
Mid. E.
so also leosan^
to
which
occasional
use;
and for-leosan,
s^eXt forlorn.
to
lose
entirely,
made
now
/reosan, to freeze,
made
;
frawn).
s,
The
words shows.
Learn
is
from the
A.
'^liznon, allied to
lais actually
know,'
i.e. 'I
have traced
Brugmann
exactly
leren,
is
M. E.
now
obsolete.
'
E.
lore.
It
should be noted
that, in the
Goth, causal
suffix
this suffix,
which accounts
to r.
once
the
for the
change from
and from z
stress
Thus
'
had
*hauzjan), to hear,
the
a. So also Goth, hausjan (for same word as the A. S. hieran, hear (with mutation oi au to ie,y, e\
M. E.
A.
S.
heren, E. hear
and
is
the
werian, to wear
E. wear.
lit.
to rear^
'to cause to
is
The
' ;
shows)
t.
of Scand. origin.
'
The O. Icel.
risa, to
*
rise,
had
the pt.
1
reis^
I rose
Such is the practical rule. Of course, it really means that the causal verbs usually (not always) exhibit the same gradation of the vowel-sound as also occurs in the past tense singular of the related
strong verbs.
i8o
reis-a, to
A PHILOLOGICAL RAMBLE
make
pt.
t.
chap, xiv
rise,
to rise, to raise.
;
But the A.
S. risan, to
had the
of d to
rds, E. rose
the
causal
and
loss of
/),
So
that raise
and rear
and the
The
was
;
A.
S.
(or he)
cf.
The
;
first
cf.
person
S.
wxron, E. were
O. Norse
Compare the A. S. wdt, I know, we know, already explained above ( 213). The
[XLo-dos,
'
reward,'
is
original
and
at
but another
of
z.
The mod.
'
E. hoard, A.
hoard,
is
cognate
hoard,' shortened
is
to hide,
W.
cudd-io,
hydan
(for
"^hUd-ian).
burr (base
deer,
A.
S. deor,
Teut. type
type "^dheusom,
animal,' from
cf.
E. gore,
vb.,
from A.
;
S.
allied to the
cf.
O. Pruss. sasnis
E. ransack
(for *kasnis),
E. mire appears to be
is
;
borrowed from
from
ran7i,
seek.
2T4
ENCtLISH COMPARATIVES
the Icel. rann
is
i8i
Here
the
same
as Goth, razn,
aern,
which appears
in A. S. in the transposed
form
whence
is is
compound
',
her-ern
(Luke
iii.
17), later
hern,
literal
which
sense
actually the
*
the
barley-house
d&rn,
abode.
cognate with
(for ^(ravuo^,
sb.,
dry
cf.
Skt.
(for ^susK), to
dry up.
all
;
E. twine,
A. S. twin, Du.
(for in
e.
double
E. twis-t.
The
for -is-).
this substitution suffix ~er
215.
of r for s in English
which
A.
The
E. elder
S.
deldra,
comparative of
Wessex form being ieldra ox yldra, comparative of eald). These are formed, by mutation, from an older type "^ald-ira^ with r for z, i. e. for ^dld-iza; as proved by the appearance
or of this suffix in Gothic;
cf.
juggs
= yungs),
-tcr-roy,
young, &c.
for -is-a,
= Gk.
maists,
as in /SeXr-toros,
best
'
cf.
E.
-est
myoung-est.
most
showing
(for s),
The Goth.
adj.
maiza was
accompanied by the adverbial form mais, more; which became A. S. md, because Old English always dropped a Teut. s
when
adv.,
absolutely
final.
and md,
viz.
that more
was used
mo
i82
'
A PHILOLOGICAL RAMBLE
in
till
chap, xiv
lasted,
meant greater
or less clearly,
number a mo became
',
distinction
which
obsolete,
to
more do
It is
mo went
out of use
because
it
sounded
its
like the
positive
clear
'
confusion of
sense.
Very
'
better,'
and
E.
batists,
better,
best.'
to
the A.
S. betera,
and the
A.
S. betst,
E. best\
following
on account of the
'
good
'
advantage
'
or
profit
'
and remains
to
Even
bat-
occurs in the
vb.
improvement, and
in the Icel.
batten^
bat-na^
fat.
grow
least
better,
improve, whence E.
to
grow
Perhaps the
E. near,
it is
now used
positive
is
'
adjective
etymologically,
an old comparative.
'
A.
S.
near
nigh/
xiii.
and corresponds
1 1
:
form nehw-is
in
is
Romans
'
nu nehwis
naseins unsara/
now
our salvation
nearer.
; ;
CHAPTER XV
INDO-GERMANIC WORDS
216.
It
that, in
some of
the
Such a word as
akin.
A
it
collection of
is
complete.
'
Types marked
'
"
are hypothetical.
that
Idg. *agros
signifies
such
is,
The
p.
may be found
Goth, akrs;
Grig,
in the
List at
752 of
my
Etymological Dictionary.
A. S.
Idg.
decer;
217.
aypos',
'
Acre.
ajras]
L. ager\
Gk.
Skt.
' ;
"^agros.
sense
(probably)
pasture
L. agere
Gk.
ayciv
Idg. root
Am.
A. S.
Lith.
to be.
O. Northumb. am,
L. s-um
:
eo7n, Icel.
em
Goth, tm
O.
Ir.
am
Gk.
ei-/xi
es-mi]
0.'^\2iV.
jes-mi]
m;
Pers.
am
Thus am
is
ultimately
W.
afal;
'L\i\\.
obolys
-,
O. ^\2iw.jabIuko
O. Pruss. imble.
*es, to be.
Are.
O. Northumb.
;; ; ;
84
INDO-GERMANIC WORDS
Gk.
a.
ela-iv;
(^r^?;?,
chap, xv
Ir.
it\
L.
s-unt;
Avestic
h-ent-i',
Skt.
s-ant-i.
Note
*esenti.
O. Northumb.
Arm.
S. mr/;^
Goth.
;
rt'r/;z-j
Russ.
ram-o,
shoulder
Arm.
Avestic ar^ma-,
arm
Skt. zrm-as.
Axle.
A.
S.
^^.a;,
Icel. dx-ull,
Swed. ax-el;
L. ax-is
ass-is
; ;
cf.
W.
^f>^-^/,
;
Dimin. of
axle, axis
;
Gk. a^-av
^'1-^;
Lith. ^j2-h
Russ.
os{e)
O. Pruss. a.
Avestic
Skt. aks-as.
218.
;
Be.
S. beo7t, to
;
be; O.
Ir. bSi,
he was;
;
W.
;
bod,
t.
to be
y^-J, I
Lith. bu-ti, to be
O. Slav,
I
by-ti, to
;
be
"L./o-re, pt.
was
be
Gk.
(l)v-ofxai,
become
Pers. bu-dan, to be
Skt.
b/iH, to
Idg. root
'^b/ieu.
Bear, verb.
I
A.
S.
ber-an
Goth, bair-an
;
O.
Ir.
ber-im,
bear
Arm.
"L./er-re',
Gk.
(pep-eiv; Pers.
he bears.
Beaver.
^^<$r
;
K.^.beo/or] Corn,
;
bef-er-,
;
Lith. bebrus;
Russ.
large
L. j^^^r
Avestic
bawris
Skt.
babhrus,
ichneumon.
Bid, to
command.
Skt.
A.
S.
;
beod-an
Goth, biud-an
Lith.
Gk.
understand
A.
S.,
<5^/^,
to understand.
;
Cf. E.
<5d?^f.
Bind.
another,
Goth, bind-an
Skt.
bandh
S.
Birch.
A.
;
beorc, birce
Russ. bereza
O. Slav,
^r^^i?
L. frax-inus, an ash
Skt.
Bottom.
base, stock;
tion
;
A.
\..
S.
botm
Irish
^(?;z,
W.
bon,
fundus-, Gk.
Trv6fifjv;
;
Pers.
/;;/,
basis,
founda-
Skt.
budhnas
(for *bhudhnas),
bottom.
Bough.
A.
S.
boh, orig.
tree)
3i8
INDO-GERMANIC WORDS
bow of a ship
brodor
;
185
the fore-arm
Gk.
Tri};^-^?,
arm
A.
S.
Brother.
Goth, brothar
4>pdTr]p,
Irish brathair
tribe;
W. brawd;
braf
l..
/rater; Gk.
one of a
;
Lith.
brolerelis, little
',
O. ^\2iW.brairu] Russ.
Avestic
^ra/^;
Skt.
Arm.
A.
Pers.
birddar\
bhrdtd.
Brow.
219.
S.
^r; Gk.
6~(l>pv-s;
;
obriivi, bruvi',
Russ. brov(e)
Pers. ^r??
Skt. Mrwj".
;
.
Chin.
;
A.
S.
an
Irish
gin,
mouth
W.
month
T.
cr^'^.n
/^Kr^%
01.
ERRATA
Pa^e 184 /m^ 20 for *bebhriis
^^aoT
*bhebhrus
August 1912
^
rt'z^/^'/^ ;
^.v.vjiiixi,n..
;
n.. o.
uvnior',
;
Vjrotn.
dauMar
;
Lith.
;
Russ. doch{e)
Gk.
Bvydrrjp
Arm.
^z/x/r
Pers. dukhtar
Skt. duhitd.
Day.
a.
S. ^^e^
Goth,
rt'a^-j"
autumn, deg-u,
burn
;
O. Pruss. dagts,
summer
Pers. ddgh,
Idg.
type "^dhaghos.
Do.
A.
S.
(in con-do, I
put
together); Gk.
to put, place
;
Lith.
^(?-w?', I
place; O.Slav,
set,
de'-tz,
establish
Arm.
e-dt, I
placed
S.
DooR.
A.
dor,
duru
Goth, daur
O.
Irish dorus
W.
;; ;
84
INDO-GERMANIC WORDS
Gk.
a.
cla-iv;
^r<?;?,
chap, xv
Ir.
it\
L.
Avestic
h-ent-i;
;
Skt.
s-ant-i.
Note
*esenti.
O. Northumb.
Goth,
;
sirid
Arm.
O. Pruss.
S. ^^r;?z
Goth.
;
r;;z-j
irm-o,
;
arm
Russ.
ram-o,
shoulder
Arm.
arm-tdn, elbow
Avestic ardma-,
arm
\
Skt. irm-as.
Axle.
A.
S.
^^jv,
Icel. ox-ull,
Swed. ax-el
L. ax-is
^-w-?!?
; ;
cf.
W.ech-el.
a|^-o)j/
;
Dimin. of
axle, axis
;
Gk.
Lith. asz-h
Russ.
os{e)
O. Pruss.
Avestic as-a-
Skt. aks-as.
a. S. beon, to be ; O. Ir. bSi, he was ; W. bod, 218. Be. T UK ;;.._/, f^ Ka ^^ u^ O Slav, hv-fi. to be L. /^-r^, Dt. t.
.
learn,
understand
A.
S.,
bkt.
^wtf/j,
to unaerstanu.
;
v^i.
jj..
c/c/acr.
Bind.
another,
Goth, bind-an
;
companion
rrevB-epo^,
;
L. o/-/end-zx, a band
;
Gk.
7r'ia--fia,
a rope,
a father-in-law
captivity
Birch.
A.
;
S.
beorc, birce
Russ. bereza
O. Slav, brha ;
Skt.
Bottom.
base, stock
tion
;
;
A.
S.
bo/m
Irish
(5(?;z;z,
W.
bon,
L./wtdus; Gk.
7rv6firjv;
;
Skt.
budhnas
(for *bhudhnas),
bottom.
Bough.
A.
S.
boh, orig.
; ;
ai8
INDO-GERMANIC WORDS
how of a ship
hrddor\
;
185
the fore-arm
Gk.
Tr^^-^y,
arm
A.
S.
Brother.
Goth. hrdthar\
4>paTr}p,
Irish brathair
tribe;
;
-,
W. brawd]
bra/'
;
1..
frater;
;
;
Gk.
one of a
;
Lith.
broier'elis, little
brother
^Xi^^zV
O. Pruss. 3r^/^
Pers.
O. Shv.bra/rii
Avestic
(5r^/a
Russ.
Skt.
Arm.
A.
birddar
bhrdtd.
Brow.
219.
S.
Pers.
Skt. bhrus.
;
Chin.
;
A.
S. cin
Irish
;
^zw,
mouth
chin
W.
A.
1
mouth L.
;
^f-, cheek
;
Gk.
-yfVvs,
Lith. ^an-das,
S. ceosan
taste,
;
jaw
Pers.
zanakh
;
Skt. hanus.
Choose.
Goth, kiusan
tasted
;
lu.gus-tdre, to taste;
Skt. yV/j^^, to
relish.
Gk.
yev-ofxaif
-yevfr-rdy,
Crane.
yepavos
;
A.
S.
cran;
W. and
stork
;
Bret,
U\.\h.
gamys, a
S.
;
O.
^; Irish
<5^;
W.
^wz^;;
;
Russ.
^^z;
;
^oz'-Z^c?!?,
oxen;
;
L. bos
Gk.
jSoC-y
Arm.
Pers.
gdw
Skt.
The
initial
sound was,
A.
originally,
that of the
Idg.
labio- velar g.
220.
dukt'e
;
Daughter.
;
S.
dohtor;
;
Russ. doch{e)
Gk.
Bvydrrjp
Arm. dusfr
Pers. dukhtar
Skt. duhitd.
Day.
dagh-aim,
a.
I
S. ^^e^
Goth,
dags
autumn,
</^^-, I
burn
;
Pers. ddgh,
Idg.
type *dhaghos.
Do.
A.
;
S.
together)
Gk.
;
Lith.
^^-;;z2',
place
O. Slav,
set,
de-tz,
;
to put, place
establish
Arm.
e-dt, I
placed
S.
Door.
A.
dor,
duru
Goth, daur
O.
Irish dorus
W.
i86
INDO-GERMANIC WORDS
;
chap, xv
pi.
;
drws
L. for-es, plural
Gk. Qvpa
Lith.
durys,
Russ.
Dough.
A.
S.
ddh
allied
Gk.
;
reix-o^, toIx-os,
Arm.
dez,
a heap
Avest. pairi;
Pers.
a fortress, city
Skt. de/i-I, a
rampart
deh-as^
a mass.
221.
;
Ear.
A. S. eare
;
Goth, auso
;
O.
;
Ir.
d\
O. Pruss.
;
ausins
Lith. ausis
Russ. ucho
L. /^m
;
Gk.
ovs
Avest.
Pers.
/liis/i,
understand-
Ear,
land
to plough.
or-at{e)
; ;
A.
S.
er-z'an
Goth, ar-jan
;
Lith.
ar-H\ Russ.
;
Irish ar-atm, I
a^6(o, I
plough
W.
ar^
ploughed
L. ar-dre
Gk.
eas-t\
plough.
ausz-ra,
East.
;
A.
S.
Lith.
av-ui^^
dawn;
L. aur-ora^
dawn Gk.
base
"^aus-.
i]-ixi^,
^olic
ei-an
dawn
Skt. ush-as,
dawn.
devour
Idg.
Eat.
ed-ere
;
a.
S.
W. ys-u
;
(for
*ed-tu),
;
to
L.
to
Gk.
eS-w, I eat
Russ.
es-t{e),
eat, ed-a,
sb.,
eating;
Arm.
ui-em, I eat;
root *ed.
Eight.
oKTO);
A.
S.
W. wyth
L.
^r/<?;
Gk.
Pers. hasht\
'^\X.
ashtau,
Ell (Elbow).
elbow to middle
ell
;
A.
S. ^/,
an Gk.
ell,
finger-tip), eln-boga,
;
el-bow
;
;
Goth, aleina^
Lith. al-kune,
Skt. ar-atnis.
wXeVjy,
elbow
el-kune, elbow,
fore-arm
Ewe.
Gk.
oiV
a.
S.
eowu;
Ir.
O. Pruss.
Skt. avis.
222.
Fare.
A. S./aran, to
;
fare,
go
Go\h. faran, to
fly)
go,/arJan, to travel
Gk.
Trep-uco,
I cross, traverse
;;
221
INDO-GERMANIC WORDS
;
187
pdraya,
Gk.
nopevonai, I travel
to conduct.
Father.
*pa/ir);
A. S. /deder ;
Goth, /adar
O.
Ir.
a/h'r
(for
L. pa/er;
Gk. naT^p;
Arm.
-^^zr;
Pers. pidar
Feather.
bird,
A.
S. /e3fer
allied to
O. Irish en (for
*pe/n),
W.
adar, O.
W.
;
W.
I
fly,
aderyn,
O.
W.
eterinn^ a bird
pet-ere^
Gk.
neTOfxai,
Trrcpoi;,
a wing
From
A.
S.
Idg. root
*/>^/,
to
;
fly.
Five.
/z/" (for
;
*;f;?^/')
Goth.
fim/;
7re/Lt7re
;
W. pumpy
O.
;
Ir.
^^/.r
L. quinque
;
Gk.
TreVre,
^olic
of the
Lith. /fW/^}
Russ. pjat{e)
Foot.
foot
;
pad-as,
?>o\q
;
L. pes
<?/
(gen. ped-is)
(for "^hot-n,
foot.
Gk.
irovs
(gen. ttoSos)
Doric Ttm
Skt.
Arm.
from
'^pot-n),
a foot
Pers. />/;
pad-am, ace,
lAih.pul-ei,
IL.
Foul.
pi.,
A. S./u-l,
matter in a
wound
pu-ti {\ pr.
s.
puwu)^ to
rot;
pu-s,
Gk.
ttC-oi/,
F eis. pu-sJdan,
Four.
A. S.feower
Goth, fidwor
^.pedwav,
^olic niavpes
A.
Pers. chahdr
Skt. chatvdras.
Frost.
S. frost, forst,
pru-na
(for
;
'^pruz-na), a
glowing
coal, prur-ire
;
(for
"^pruz-ire), to itch
Skt
burn.
(for
Full.
/t?;^;
Teut. yulnoz)', O.
Ir.
W.
;
"^nss. polnyj;
L. plenus] Gk.
TrXjyp?;?
Skt. purnas.
223.
GoosE.
A.
S.
^<9^
(for
*^^f)
O. H. G. ^^j
88
Ir.
INDO-GERMANIC WORDS
giis,
chap, xv
Iqsis',
O.
L. anser
Allied
to
(for *hanser)
Gk.
xr]v
Skt,
/lamsas, a swan.
gan-der.
Guest.
gosiie),
a.
A.
S.
gdes/,
O. N. gesfr
;
Goth, gasfs
Russ.
guest,
an
alien
L.
/los/t's,
a stranger, an enemy.
224.
Hart.
A.
S.
heor-ot,
her-ut
W.
car-w^ hart,
cf.
Gk.
Kcpaos, adj.,
y^^rz/-,
horned
see
Horn.
cf.
Teut. type
*'herut-,
from
a base
meaning 'horn';
Gk.
Kep-as,
horn.
""sqerp,
to cut.
A. S.
hder/est,
I
2L
shear; L. carp-ere, to
sickle;
Skt.
pluck; Gk.
fruit,
Kpan-iov,
krpdms,
Haulm, Halm.
straw
;
A.
S.
healm, a stalk
;
O. Pruss. salme,
;
L. culmus, stalk
ca/a/).
Gk.
KoKapos,
W.
-,
Heart. A. S. heor/e Goth, hair id; O. W.craidd] O.Pruss. seyr Lith. szirdh
fd>r
cridhe\
\
Russ. serdtse
L.
Arm.
j-/r/.
Horn.
Skt.
A.
S. ^<?r^/
L.
r6?r;z?^
(whence, perhaps,
Ir.
and W.
;
corn); allied to Gk. Kep-as, horn, Kop-vfx^os, top, tip (E. corymb)
to
Gk.
m/j-a, head.
Arm. and
Pers.
See Hart.
cu (gen. con)
;
Hound.
S.
hund
;
Ir.
W.
;
<r/
(pi.
cwn)
Russ.
;
j^^-^a, a bitch
L. r^-/j; Gk.
Arm. lun
S.
Also
Hundred.
counting');
ceniuvi',
1\\
A.
hund (with
suffix
-red,
-,
i.
e.
'
rate
of
cead\ \\f.cani;
lAih. szimias
Russ. j'^; L.
Gk. Uutov;
I.
225.
A.
S. ic
Goth,
ik
O. Norse
^/^
O. Pruss.
es;
es
z'<^;
L. ego;
Gk.
cyw, eywj/;
Arm.
O. Pers.
adam
Is.
Skt.
aham.
/if ;
A.
S.
G.
ist
(from Idg.
*^j-/z",
3 p.
s.
pr. of ^es, to
; ;
224
be)
;
INDO-GERMANIC WORDS
O. Norse
es,
189
est{e)
;
estt, est]
Russ.
L. esl\
Gk.
eV-Ti
Skt. asti.
S.
Kin.
a.
W.
genid, birth
(W.gem,
to
yeW;
Skt.ya(2j.
to beget.
From
;
Knee.
A.
S. cneo
Goth, km'u
L. genu
Gk.
yoVu
Pers.
zdnu] Skt.jdnu.
Know.
tomed,
znai{e)
;
A.
S.
cndwan
(cf.
;
O.
Ir.
gndth,
known, accus;
W. gnawd,
Cf.
a custom)
Lith. ztnott, to
know.
226.
Lea.
A.
S.
;
lea/i
Lith.
laukas,
an open
from
field
L.
///(Tz^j-,
"^leuq,
Lean, verb.
lean
;
hlxnan, to
;
make
to
O.
Ir.
cloen,
sloping
Lith. szleti, to
bend; Gk.
KXtWtv; Skt.
From
Idg.
root
"^klei.
Lick.
O.
Russ.
liz-at{e), to
;
lick
L. ling-ere
Gk.
Arm.
lih,
li'z-um,
I lick
Pers.
lis-idan, lish-tan,
*leigh.
to lick;
Skt.
rih,
to lick.
Idg. root
Lie,
vb.,
to
rest.
A.
S.
Itcgan
;
Goth.
Itgan
O.
Ir.
laig-im, I lie
down,
lig-e\
a grave
lie
lying fallow
Russ. Mat{e), to
Idg. root
leqf,
;
down
L. lec-tus, a bed
Gk.
Xf'x-oy,
a bed.
""legh.
;
Lief, Love.
A. S.
Russ.
ljub-tt{e),
L.
pleases,
/(5zV(9, //^zV<7,
desire
Cf. Lith.
laup-se, praise.
igo
INDO-GERMANIC WORDS
A.
S. Uf, life
;
chap, xv
be-lif-an,
Itbban, to live
From
(is.
Itmp-u), to
if
stick to
Russ.
lip-ktj,
sticky
sticky)
Gk.
Skt. lip,
np, to anoint.
Light,
sb.
A. S.
leoh-/
Goth,
liuh-ath ;
O.
Ir.
loche,
lightnings;
;
marked with a
Arm.
lois, light
Gk.
XevK-oy,
white
From
;
Light,
adj.,
not heavy.
A.
S.
Goth.
Lith. lengw-as.
)
Russ.
I'egk-ij
L. leu-is
Gk.
e'-Xax-vs,
Skt. lagh-us,
Loan.
to remain
to lend.
;
Goth.
lik-ti,
leihw-an, to lend
;
O.
Ir.
Lith.
L. linqu-ere, to leave
Gk.
Xt/xTr-avfiv, Xein-eiv,
to
leave, Xoitt-os,
remaining
From
S.
the Idg.
root *lei/".
Loud.
cloth,
An
initial
(cf.
/i
has been
clod,
lost.
;
A.
hlU-d)
O.
Ir.
renowned
clu-ere, to
W.
;
fame)
L. in-clu-tus, renowned,
kKv-clv, to
from
hear
hear
Gk.
kKv-tos,
renowned,
hear
O. Slav,
Pers.
sluii,
W.
lu
clywed, to
(for
^klti)^
audible;
suricd,
melody, song.
Allied
to
E.
listen.
Mark, a march, limit, boundary (more commonly 227. March, from A. F. marche, O. H. G. marcha). A. S. mearc Goth, marka O. Ir. mruig, bruig, Ir. bru, border W. bro, country, region L. margo, boundary (whence E. margin)
;
;
;
Marrow.
Avest. mazga-
A. S. mearh
;
Pers.
maghz
Skt. majjd.
;; ;
227
INDO-GERMANIC WORDS
a.
S. me, mec, ace.
; ;
191
;
Me.
dat.
^\Loi,
Ir.
and W.
ace.
mi,
me
Lith. manes,
ace.,
mne,
gen.,
Gk.
I
;
e/aou, /noi),
dat.,
e/xe,
/AC,
acc.
Pers.
2(2,
Skt.
mama, me,
;
gen.
mahyam, me, dat., mam, ma, acc. Mead, a honeyed drink. A. S. medu
;
Ir.
mid
W. medd
^f<3?',
Gk.
wine; Avest.
madu, honey
Skt. viadhu.
S.
Meed.
(for
A.
med,
fiurOos,
meord ;
pay
;
Goth, mizdo ;
Russ.
Skt.
mzda,
Pers. w?^0^,
wages ;
midham
*mizdham), reward. a.
S. midd-,
Mid.
/leVoy,
Goth, midjis;
Ir. ;;(i-
(as in mid-nog t,
midnight);
L.
fnedius',
;
Gk.
Skt.
^ol.
vb.
madhyas,
adj.
Milk,
A.
S.
melcan,
;
str.
vb.
O.
Ir.
blig-im, I milk
L. mulg-ere ; Gk.
d-/ieXy-6ii/
remove.
Mind.
A.
S.
Goth.
;
ga-munds, remembrance ; O.
min-eli, to think
Lith.
Russ. mn-it{e),
to think
remember
fxe-fiov-a,
Gk.
wish,
fxv-dofxai,
remember,
Skt.
fiev-os,
courage, wrath,
yearn;
man,
to
think,
man-as, mind,
ma-tis,
thought.
Lith. menu, moon, Goth, mena Moon. A. S. mdna month Ir. mi, month W. mis, month Russ. mes-jats moon, month L. mensis, month Gk. /H7W7, moon, /x^y, month Pers. Skt. mas, moon, month, mdsas, month. mdh, moon, month
;
;
as the
Ir.
moon measures
;
the months.
Lith. mote
;
Mother.
A. S. modor
\
Gk.
Pers.
mddar\
Skt. mdtd.
192
INDO-GERMANIC WORDS
A.
S.
chap.xv
Mouse.
L.
(cf.
mm
S.
G. maus
O.
ftius)
Gk.
ixvi;
Pers.
mush)
;
Skt. mush-as
/^^^.
Arm. mu-kn
cf.
Alban.
Murder.
dead
A.
;
G. mord,
murder, death
;
O.
dead ;
Russ.
W. marw,
to die,
marw,
;
L. mor-i, to
die, mirtis,
die,
/^^^^/-j-,
Lith.
mir-it, to
death
;;2(?r',
the
Arm. meranim,
/Sporoy,
I die,
Arm.
mard,\2.
man
(lit.
'^mortal');
Gk.
mortal; Pers.
murdan,
to die,
//z^rc?,
man
/??r,
man
O.
mrtas, dead,
/wf/Zj,
death,
Idg. root
*7//^r,
to die.
Ir.
]
228.
;?of^/,
Ir.
Naked.
nochd^
\
A.
S.
nacod;
Goth, nakwaths;
W.
^w^
w^^//^;
form nugas
Also O.
Russ. nagoj
Name.
A. S.
Ir.
;
ainm (with a
O. Slav, imi
;
different gradation),
W. enw
;
O. Pruss. emmens
Russ. imja
Arm. a
Alban. emm.
Also
Nave, Navel.
^<5^, navel
;
A.
S.
Lettish
Skt. nabhyani,
nave of
a wheel.
navel.
navel
Gk.
6fi(l)a\6s,
New.
Ir.
a.
S.
niwe, neowe
Goth, niujts ; O.
Lith. naujas
I'e'os
;
W. newydd]
(?z/2^j
;
Russ.
;
/^t?^^';
O. Pruss. nawans
L.
Gk.
Pers,
naw Arm.
O.
Ir.
(?r
Night.
nochd)
noctis)
;
A.
S. niht, neaht\
Goth, nahts
nocht, Ir.
;z^jtr
W.
Gk.
(7j,I'l'^
Lith. nakfts]
Russ. noch{e); L.
;
(gen.
f.
(gen. i'vkt-6s)
Alban. ^/e
Skt. ?takh'~,
Nine.
A.
;
S.
nigon\ Goth.
'
;z2ij^
O.
;
Ir.
noi{n)
Ir.naoi;
(for
W. w
O. Pruss. newints,
ninth
'
Lith.
'
dewym, m.
;
ten
')
Russ. devjal{e)
INDO-GERMANIC WORDS
by the influence of
;
193
')
;
desjat{e),
;
'
ten
L. notiem
Gk.
ivvia
Arm. inn
Alban.
ne7ide
Pers.
nuh
Avest. and
Skt. nava.
Nose.
nose
;
Lith. w^^jzj
Russ. nos
and
sing.,
nostrils, nose.
(The gradation
nu
;
Now.
Lith. nil
A.
S. nuj
Goth, nu
L. nu-nc
Skt.
a/-,
Gk. w,
j/C-j/
O.
w/^, ;??^.
;
229.
Of, Off.
OTTO
;
A.
a
S. o/-,
Goth,
O. H. G. ^3, ab
to cwen,
Ir.
L.
:(5 ;
Gk.
Skt. apa.
Quean,
A.
S. cwene,
woman
(allied
;
queen)
Goth, kwino
(allied
to
kwens,
;
woman)
;
ben
bun
O. Pruss. genna,
^avd] Arm. kin
to
;
woman
The
Russ. ^ena
;
Gk.
yvvr]^
Boeotian
allied
Pers. zan
woman,
jam, a woman.
Quick.
A.
original initial
in the Goth.
kwius\
be6\
W. byw\
;
\!\\ki,
gywas
Gk.
O.Slav.
^lo?, life;
initial
hvu\
Pers.
^Vi%'&.livoj\
zJf life
;
L.muus;
Skt. Jivas.
Cf.
zistan, to live
jtvah, quicksilver.
The
A.
S.
;
sound
is
the
230.
same Raw.
h has been
blood
Skt.
lost.
hreaw.
Ir. cr-d,
;
Allied to L. cru-dus,
raw ;
blood
W.
;
crau
Lith. kraujas,
L. cru-or
Gk.
A.
Kpea?,
raw
flesh
kravyam, raw
Reave.
S. reafian, to despoil,
allied to Lith.
on
trees
Pers. rubudan, to
seize, to
rob
Red.
a.
S.
read
Goth, rauds
sb.,
;
Ir.
W.
rudawy, red
Right.
L. ruber
Gk.
ipv6p6s
From
O.
Ir.
A.
S.
rihl)
O.Merc,
rehr,
Goth. raihts\
194
INDO-GERMANIC WORDS
stretch out
;
;
chap, xv
W.
rhaith, sb.,
right
out
From
Icel.
Same.
adj.,
A.
S.
samr,
O.
Ir.
samhail, similar;
o\x.6s,
W.
hafal,
a\xa,
similar;
same,
b\ivik6s,
;
like,
hamdn, only,
;
hamdnd,
like,
again
hdmun, a
(desert) plain
Skt.
samas, similar,
together.
like,
Seven.
A.
S. seofon, sibun
Irish seacht,
O.
Ir. secht
;
n-
W.
;
L. septem
hapta;
Sew.
Ka(T-(Tiieiv,
a.
to
j-^/^r^;
Gk.
-o-veti'
in
sew together;
or ^siu.
S. sweostor
;
;
j/z^.
Idg. root
*^zVtt
Sister.
j/z^r,
A.
Icel. systir
Goth, swistar
;
O.
Ir.
fiur
W. chwaer O.
sestra
;
Pruss. swestro
Lith.
j-^j-^S
O. Slav,
and Russ.
Sit.
a.
S.
sittan;
Goth,
j/j"//,
j'//^;^
W.
seddu;
i-^ls-^^)
Lith. sed'eti;
(i p.
s.
O. Slav,
sjadu);
j^^/d?,
a saddle,
to sit;
sit;
Russ.
pr.
sit
L. sedere; Gk.
Skt. sad, to
sit.
e^ojuat, I
Pers. ni-shastan, to
down
Six.
j-z^jz?';
i'-^^j-/^.
a.
S.
six
Goth.
O.
Ir.
si;
W. chwech
Lith.
Skt.
Russ. shest{e); L.
Idg. types "^sweks,
j(?.:\;;
Gk. e^;
Pers. shash;
'^seks.
;
Speed.
A.
S. sped^
;
Lith.
sp'e-ti,
to have opportunity
succeed, Russ.
;
spe-t{e),
to ripen
to
Skt. sphdy,
grow
fat,
Idg. root
*spiy to increase.
231
Spurn.
LNDO-GERMANIC WORDS
A.
S. sptirn-atiy to
195
kick against
Lith. spir-ti^ to
anaip-eiv, to struggle;
sipardan, to
trample on;
"^sper.
t.
Skt.
sphur, to
throb,
to
struggle.
Stand.
to place,
sld-re
;
A.
set,
S.
siandan, pt.
j/J^(base *sta-d)
;
Lith. siat-yii^
to stand
; ;
sto-ti,
to stand
I
Russ.
sioJat{e),
L.
Gk.
e-a-Trj-v,
stood
Skt.
s/M, to stand.
Idg. root
sieorra
;
*s//id, *std.
Star.
seren
;
A.
S.
Goth, stair-no
;
Corn,
;
steren,
W.
L.
;
Gk. d-or^p
steor
Arm.
astt; Pers.
sitdra
Skt. /ar^.
A.
/?^r',
S.
Goth, stiur
O. Pruss.
;
Russ.
aurochs
;
L. taur-us, a bull
;
Gk.
Skt.
ravpos
Pers. sutiir,
an animal
Stream.
'^sreu)
;
A.
Ir.
S.
stream
Icel.
O.
W. ffrw-d
;
Lith.
sraw-eti, to flow
flux,
Gk.
pv-[ia,
a flow,
rheum, from
(for ^o-peF-eiv),
to flow;
Pers. riid,
Idg. root
sb.
;
*s?'eu.
Sweat. A.
S. swdet-an, verb,
pi.,
from swdt,
W.
chwys, sb.
;
Lettish swed-ri,
tS-po)?, sb.
;
sweat
;
L. sud-or,
sb.,
sud-dre, vb.
;
Gk.
Skt.
tSi'o),
sweat
jz'/i/,
Arm.
sved-as, sb.,
from
A.
S.
to sweat.
Sweet.
Goth. j^/-j
;
Skt. svdd-us,
from
jz^a^, to
be
palatable.
Swine, Sow.
swein, a swine
;
A.
Ir.
S.
swin, a pig
;
sugu, su, a
;
sow
j/Jj",
Goth.
a sow,
suig, a pig
;
W. hwch
i!?,
L.
Gk.
sow
Russ. svm{e)ja^
Idg. root
232.
Tame.
A.
S. tarn;
Bret,
2
and W.
do/',
W.
do/-t,
196
to
INDO-GERMANIC WORDS
to
chap, xv
tame; L. dom-are,
tame; Gk.
dafx-dcip, to
tame; Pers.
Russ.
;
Tear,
dep-cip,
vb.
s.
;
A. S. /er-an
W.
dar-7t,
;
a fragment
dt'r-it,
dr-at{e) (i p.
Lith.
;
to flay
Gk.
clefl:,
to flay
cleft.
Tear,
iagr) O.
sb.
Ir.
A.
der;
S. /ear, /eagor;
W.
Gk.
daKpv, daKpvfia.
Ten.
a. S.
/j^;/ ;
O. Merc,
/en
Ir.
and Gael.
deicA
fieica;
W.
L. decern; Gk.
</(2f ^.
Arm.
Alban.
d;V/e
Pers.
dak
Skt.
That.
m.,
(in
/a,
f.,
A.
the
;
Goth. /^/^,
(f.
that
Lith. /as,
;
that
Russ../(?/(^)
/a, n.
/<?),
that
L. -/?^^
?!f-/?^<7',
that)
sb.
Gk.
A.
t6, n.,
;
the
Skt. /ad,
Ir.
it,
that.
Ir.
Thatch,
Gael,
/eac/i,
;
S. J>dec
O.
/eck,
s/'eg'/i,
a house,
/eagk,
/igh,
W.
/y;
Lith.
to thatch, s/og-as,
;
a thatch
orrey-o?,
Gk.
rey-o?,
a roof,
to cover
Idg.
sometimes shortened to
Thin.
/inuku',
A. S.Jfynne;
Russ. /onkij]
W.
/eneu;
Ir.
L. /enuis\
slender
Skt. /anus.
From
Thirst.
ihaurs/ei, sb.
cf.
A.
;
S.
pyrst, purs/,
/(2r/, thirst, //r,
vb.
Goth.
land
Ir.
(dry) land
W.
/ir,
*/ors-ere), to
Gk.
Tepa-opai., I
;
become
on which
dry
;
to
dry things
/ish-na,
Arm.
;
/'arshami-vi, I wither,
become
;
Pers.
thirsty
Skt.
/rsh, to
'^/ers.
be
From
Thou.
Lith. /u
;
Ir.
/i;
L.
Gk.
<tv,
Doric ry
Arm. dw, Alban. /?'; Pers. and Avest. /u] Skt. /vam. Three. A. S. preo Goth, /hrets Ir., Gael., W. /rt;
;
Lith.
; ;
232
INDO-GERMANIC WORDS
Gk.
r/aclff
197
(n. r^ia)',
Arm.
m.
dam,
Timber.
to build; in
A.
S. timber,
L. dom-us, a house
Gk.
So'/x-o?,
a house,
From
d^t
;
to build.
W.
;
dant
Lith. dant-h
;
L.
;
^<?^/j
(gen. dent-is)
Gk.
ofioi;?
(gen. oSdi/r-of)
Skt. ^a;z,
nom. m.
S. /r/^,
/r/^jze;,
Tree.
dai'r,
A.
tree,
timber
;
O.
;
Ir.
Ir.
darag, oak
;
W.
oak
Lith.
derwa, pinewood
spear
;
Gk.
;
SpCs, tree,
oak, hopv,
Aiban.
^rz/,
wood
Pers. ddr,
wood, beam,
A.
tree
(Richardson);
Avest. dduru,
wood
war.
Skt. ddru,
wood, a deodar.
Ttwes dxg, the day of Tiw, the god of (The divinity Tiw signified the same as the L. Mars, but the word is allied formally to L. deus and io/u-piter; also
Tuesday.
S.
to L. dies, day.)
O.
Ir.
day;
W.
dyw,
day
O. Pruss. deiws,
God
(gen. deiw-as)
;
Lith. dew-as,
God
;
day; Dies-piter,
lU-piter, Jupiter;
;
Gk.
Jupiter,
Zeus
Arm. tiv, day Pers. div, a demon Skt. God, diva, by day, divyas, celestial,
A.
S. twegen, m., twd,
f.
devas,
dyaus,
sky, day.
Two, Twain.
two;
Ir.
and
n.
Goth, twai,
Lith. dwi',
O. Pruss. dwai\
Russ. dva', L.
^z*^, f.
Gk.
hvo,
and
n.
233.
vb., to
Udder.
full
K.'S>.uder',
O.H.G.utar;
;
luiih. udroti,
have a
udder
L. uder
Gk. oy^ap
Skt. Udhar.
; ;
98
INDO-GERMANIC WORDS
A.
S.
chap, xv
Ir.
;
L.
Gk.
av-, a-
Arm.
a7i-
Avest. an-^ a-
234.
I
heat
Warm. A. S. wearm-, Ir. gorm, hot, gor-aim, W. gwres, heat, warmth Lith. garas, vapour
;
goret{e),
to
burn;
lu.
formus,
warm; Gk.
BepfxSs,
warm,
^ep-o/xai, I
(withy=
gharmas,
dz/i),
heat.
warm; From
Ir.
Vers,
become hot; Arm. j'erm warm, gar mi, heat; Skt. gann,
to
Was.
a.
S. wdes,
;
from wes-an,
be
wis-an, to be
W.
ar-os (for
Gk. aa-rv
Water.
Lith.
wandh, water
;
Russ. voda
;
L.
get,
Gk.
grow.
(gen.
vharo^^^
water
Arm.
Idg. root
*z;^</.
;
Wax,
to O.
Ir.
A.
S.
allied
uas, over,
above
high
W.
;
uchel,
high
increase)
Skt. w^j/^,
Gk. av|&), av^avco, I increase Lith. auksztas, high to grow up (perf. va-vaksh-a). Idg. root *aweg(w),
j^
added.
(pt.
t.
Weigh, Wain,
wez-u), to carry
A. S. weg-an
wdeg^, to carry
Goth.
(i pr. s.
;
s.
am
Hence A.
^'f?^',
S. wdegn,
Russ.
a load.
Idg.
root '^wegh.
White.
K.'^.hwtt)
;
(jO\}[i.
hweits
bright, shining
Skt. gvind, to
be white.
light, svetat^e), to
dawn; Avest.
white
334
INDO-GERMANIC WORDS
W/ia/
is
199
Who, What.
hwd, who.
and Gael,
co,
who;
;
W. pwy, who,
tIs (n. Ti)
;
L. qm's
(f.
/^(2) ;
(n. quid),
who
ku-to,
Gk.
;
who
;
O. Slav,
Russ.
(Vedic
/^/^,
who,
<r/^/^,
what
Pers. cht,
what
Skt.
n. kad).
A. S. wtduwe; Goth, widuwo', O.lx. fedb^ Ir. feadhb) '^ gweddw] O.Pruss. widdewu; Russ. vdova\ L.
.
Widow.
z'</^
Pers.
(5Jz'^;
Skt. vidhavd.
From
to lack.
Will, vb.
zi;^////,
to
Russ.
velet{e), to
s.
order, Skt.
comto
mand,
volja,
the will
L. w^//^ (i pr.
Idg. root *wel.
;
nolo)
z^/*,
Win.
pleasure);
a.
S.
winnan
iien-us,
allied
to
W. gwen,
to
smile
(of
L.
desire,
uen-erdri,
for,
honour, uen-ta,
Further allied to
honour.
;
A.
S.
A. S. wunian, to dwell,
and E. wont, custom. Idg. root "^wen. Wind, sb. A. S. zvind] Goth, winds W. gwyni
;
L. uentus.
Formed, as a
Russ.
/eih,
pres. part.,
;
'^we, to
blow
cf.
;
O. Slav,
,
blow, veier
armi, I
;
wind
Lith. wejas,
wind
O.Ir.
wind
Gk.
d-FiVT-a),
blowing
Pers. 6dd,
wind
blow.
to
Wit, vb. A. S. witan, to know, wdt, I wot; Goth, witan, know, wait, I wot. O. Ir. fiss (for "^wid-tu-), knowledge
;
(Stokes)
L.
uld-i, I
have seen,
Ih-^lv,
wot, pt.
;
t.
of uid-ere, to see
Gk.
look
olh-a,
I wot,
from
to see
Russ.
vid-et{e), to see,
ved-at{e), to
know
Arm.
git-em, I
know
Skt. vid, to
perceive, ved-a, I
know.
Withy, Withe. A. S. wicfig, a willow (hence W. gwden (from "^weit-), a withe pliant rod)
; ;
; ; ;
200
INDO-GERMANIC WORDS
lil-wittis,
chap, xv
Russ.
L.
bid,
vii[e),
tdt-is,
Gk.
Ir-ia,
a willow
Pers.
the
a willow
From
Idg. root
"^wei, to
wind.
;
Wool.
Lith. wilna
A.
;
S.
Irish olann
W. gwlan
uelliis, fleece,
or less
Work.
implement
;
A.
S.
weorc, were
gore,
Gk.
;
epy-ov,
work, opy-avov, an
Arm.
work
warz-idan, to practise.
Worth,
to
vb., to
;
become.
(Obsolescent.)
;
A. S. weord-an^
;
become
Goth, wairth-an
;
W.
gwerth-yd, a spindle
L.
uert-ere, to turn
and
thither, to
turn round
Russ.
an auger
become
;
vrttis,
235.
;
enclosure
Yard, an enclosed space. A. S. geard, an Icel. gardr (whence E. garth) Goth, gards,
;
a house
O. Irish gort, a
field, lub-gort,
a garden
L. horius
Gk.
xopTo?, a court-yard.
Ye.
a. S. ge, nom., ye
dat.
your)] eow,
Gk.
corn
v-iifh,
eower, gen., of you (whence ; and ace, you; Goih.jus, ye; lAiKjus, ye; ye; ^k\.. yu-yam, ye.
S. gear,
Year.
;
A.
ger
;
Goth, jer
Bohem.y^r, spring
;
Kv^ss.jarka, a yearling
ewe Avest.
;
ydr-, year
Gk.
to
Z>p-os,
Cf.
Yearn,
desirous
*^<?r).
;
long
for.
A.
S.
giern-an,
-gairtis,
from georn,
adj.,
Gk.
Idg.
Yeast.
A.
S. gist)
Du.
gest, gist;
W.
tas,
that
which
235
INDO-GERMANIC WORDS
;
201
ii-nv (for *^eo--
Gk.
'^iVi.
yas,yas-ya, to
Idg. root
'^yes,
to ferment or boil.
Yellow. A. S. geolu Lith. zelzvys, a green stem, ^el-h\ to become green, ^al-as, green Russ. 2^/-z*<?, herbs, zel-enyj, green Gk. x^-6r], young verdure of trees (allied to Gk. x^^-h,
;
;
gall,
L. /el, E. ^//)
Idg. root
yellowish.
Yoke.
Russ. 2^-^
j;;*,
A. S. geoc
;
Goth, juk
;
W.
;
tau
Lith. jung-as
L. iug-um
Gk.
ivy-ov
Skt. ytig-am.
Cf. Skt.
to join or
yoke together; L.
lung-ere, to join.
Idg. root
*yeug.
Young.
*jungs)]
iuuenc-us, a
A. S. geong, giung
for
Teut.
*yung'OZ,
heifer;
short
*yuwung-oz,
Cf.
L.
young
W.
ieuanc,
young.
;
Also (from
young
CHAPTER XVI
SOME RESULTS
236.
The
some
found
interesting
results.
We
find that
to several of in
Asia as
well as Europe.
We
them
Terms of
relationship,
sister
;
and the
widow.
like
brother, daugh-
ter, father,
mother,
kin,
We may here
:
add
guest, quean.
{d) Parts of the
like
arm, brow,
;
chin, ear,
tear, sb.,
elbow,
foot, heart,
hart,
and the
like
apple,
Natural objects,
haulm,
light,
moon,
(e)
star,
Home
(a
and employments
acre,
:
axle, door,
dough,
lea,
mark
bottom,
lief,
thirst.
Some
adjectives:
foul,
full,
light,
loud,
mid,
naked, new, quick, raw, red, right, same, sweet, tame, thin,
warm,
{k)
Numerals
two.
236
{t)
203
Adverb
(k)
now.
:
I,
me,
that,
:
Preposition
are, be,
Verbs
am,
of
was.
is,
Also
bear,
bid, bind,
milk, reave,
will,
sew,
sit,
spurn,
stand,
tear,
wax
it
(grow),
weigh,
237.
This
list is
may
suffice
words
that
This
is
otherwise,
To
name
horse
',
though
is
allied to the
not
known
wide-spread
to all the
name
for
it,
Indo-germanic
We
;
Pers. asp,
Gk.
Xkkos,
imros,
ech,
Gael, each,
W.
eb-ol,
dimin., a colt
f.,
a mare,
e.
eh.
But the A.
synonym.
S.
name was
in
common
earlier
Perhaps the
had become too attenuated; it represents an early Teut. type '^ehw-oz, and the form that resulted from the loss of the nom. suffix -oz was not a happy one.
form eoh (or
238.
Lith.
eye,
owing
to the uncertainty of
ok-o,
etymology.
The
ak-n,
L. oc-ulus, Russ.
*
ak-is,
Skt.
"^ago.
ak-shi.
Arm.
eye,'
suggest a
is
Goth, equivalent
aug-o
and
as the Teut. a
belong to
ao4
the Teutonic forms.
SOME RESULTS
An
was
altered to augo
chap, xvi
made
by association
But
this
239.
now
pass on to a
new
consideration.
has
number
skrit.
but
no longer a spoken language, number of living words in the modern dialects of India. It follows that we ought to find in India, even at the present day, a goodly number of English
It is true that
Sanskrit
is
it
has given
rise to a large
The
corresponding words
'
however, necessarily
much
sound-
shifting'
suffered,
in
tongue
it,
of
much
in
interest.
in
fact;
been considered
Queen
College, Benares,
by C. M. Mulvany, M.A.,
9
.'
B.Litt.,
Benares,
1 1
good
as to send
me
authorities
my
'
He
conveyed
his results
from Brugmann,
Fick,
Horn,
Prellwitz,
and
work
calls
to mine.
all to
be found, he
them Hindi
but
In
the
same
spellings.
The numbers
refer to the
239
HINDI COGNATES
205
240. The H. (Hindi) bh corresponds to the Skt. hh, and becomes h whenever the Skt. bh does so 184. The following are examples of E. and H. equivalents
;
:
E.
bind'y
H. bdhdhnd,
;
to tie
'
tie
(91).
E. bough
A.
S. bdh, orig.
arm
H. bdhh^
the upper
arm
Skt. bdhus,
arm
(87).
E. brother
H. bhdt]
H. bhurd, brownish
The
E. be
H. bhqyd, was
H. bhar^
first
pret.
of bhu, to be (88).
E. bear;
full
as
much
as;
241.
The H. /
;
E. f , k.
E. kin
H. Jan, a person,
son, jannat,
Gk.
yeVos (85).
E. know; Yl.jdnnd, to
E. comb;
know; ^kX.jnd
Skt.
(85).
H. jabrd, jaw;
garbh-as,
;
it
were, a fresh
impulse of breath) ; In some words beginning with the same Idg. gw, E. has
initial
may have/
H.
ji,
life i^jtid, alive,
E. quick
live;
allied to
Forbes), find, to
242.
The
E.
d answers
to
H. and
Skt. dh,
which be-
; ;
2o6
SOME RESULTS
in the
chap, xvi
syllable
same
or
dh
disappears.
H.
dhiih, impudent,
presumptuous
(88).
(lit.
daring)
impudent
sb._,
H. ddh,
E. eight; H.
dth',
243.
H. and
Skt.
Skt. p.
See
182.
E.
(81).
far
H.
par-am,
first
par-a-mas,
farthest
E. fang
allied
fix,
to
A.
S.
fon, to
seize, L. pang-ere,
to
fasten,
set;
also to
H.
past,
H. and
Skt./z'/<2 (5).
E. fern
H. pdn, a
betel-leaf
Skt.
parn-am, a
is
feather,
wing,
The
fern
here likened to
a feather.
'E.five; Yi.pdhch;
'E.fold, sb.;
/^//aj,
H.
paltl, a
;
a fold
see 182.
feet,
pi.
;
E. foot;
H.
/>a^,
Skt.
/)?^rij^^,
;
full
(81).
vulture,
H.
^/.j/^/^,
a vulture
Skt. grdhras, a
ixomgrdh,
to be greedy (48).
244.
The
H.
E. h answers (in
some
cases) to
H.
s,
Skt.
(.
See 188.
E. hone;
sdn, a whetstone;
gi,
Skt. gdnas, a
whetstone
(Uhlenbeck), f^^
E. ho7'n
;
to sharpen (34).
allied to
H.
sing, a
horn
Skt. grhg-am, a
horn
Gk.
horn (13).
E. hound;
H.
j-^^zw,
swdn^ hound;
hound; Gk.
E. hundred; A.
kvchv (29).
S. >^?^</;
;
245.
E.
marrow
243
HINDI COGNATES
;
207
Skt.
E. me
H. maih^
Pers.
man,
ace. (11).
E. mind',
H. man, mind;
/<zz';
Skt. maitas^
mind
E. mother', H.
E. mouse',
H. waj; Skt. mushas (19). cf. H. mama, to die; Skt. maras, death (12). E. ;^z7; H. ^>^>^, finger-nail; Skt. ^>^^i7/7Z (13). 246. E. naked] H. nahgd, naked Skt. nagnas (85). E. navel', H. a3>^ (Mulvany); Skt. ndhhis (13). E. 2^; H. w^z^; Skt. z;^ (6). E. ^z;^r: H. upar, above; Skt. upari, above, over (12). E. seven H. sdt'^ Skt. sapta (6). See 200. 247. E. sevu', H. j^/, thread; Skt. sutram, thread, from siv, to
E. murder
\ ; ;
sew
E.
(8).
H.
sut,
a son
from
jw, to
whence also sunus, a son (8). E. SOW', H. suar, a wild boar; Skt. su-karas, a boar (6). E. sweet) H. sawdd, relish, flavour; Skt. svddas, (good)
beget,
flavour (5).
248.
The
;
E.
d',
186.
E. tear, vb.
H. dardr, a
splitting.
rent (Forbes);
Skt.
daranam, a
E. ten; H. E.
tooth',
das',
H. ddht;
</(9;
E. /^^; H.
Skt. dvdu,
dvd (85).
/
;
The
185).
E. thin
H.
tan, the
body, person
(cf.
tannd, to stretch)
thirst
H.
tis,
thirsty,
Forbes)
Skt.
E. thow, H.
tH',
tin-,
E.
three',
H.
/rm
to
(79).
249.
E. war?n.
Supposed
cf.
be
allied
to
the
Skt.
H. ghdm, sunshine
(51).
; ;
2o8
SOME RESULTS
w usually
S.
chap, xvi
But the E.
answers to Skt.
v^
H.
b.
E. was, from A.
dwell, remain,
whence vas-tyam, a
dwelling, house
cf.
H. has-ti, a village (22). E. wear ; A. S. werian, Goth, wasjan, to clothe ; cf. vas-tram, a garment; H. bas-iar, garments (24).
E. wether;
Skt. vat-sas, a yearling, a calf;
Skt.
H. bachhrd,
Skt. vd-tas,
a calf (20).
E. wind, from the root *we, to blow, Skt. vd
;
wind; H.
bdo,
wind
(17).
The
^.yoke\ Skt yugapi, a yoke, a pair; H.jug, a pair (85). Cf. H.juyd, a yoke (Forbes).
'E.
young
250.
The above
which are
are
still
in use
may be
now
germanic types, in
appear.
And
beg leave
to recapitulate
the
Hindi
The
allied
;
following
may
fairly
is
be considered as equivalent or
in the sense.
;
sometimes a change
b/idt
hrow, b/iaun;
brown,
bMrd
;
calf,
cow, gde
Eight,
dt/i
;
father, pi'td
;
pdn
(betel-leaf)
five,
pdnck
fold, paffi
foot, pat'r
full,
purd.
Hone, j^w; hound, swdn; hund{Ted), sau; kin, / (person) marrow, maghz me, main (I) mind, man mother, mdi\ mouse, mus ; nail, nakh ; naked; nahgd ; navel, 7idbh) nine, nau\ over, upar.
know, jdnnd
;
; ;
aso
HINDI COGNATES
six,
209
relish);
ten,
Seven, sd/;
{s.,
das;
thou,
person);
wind,
thirst, /is;
;
/u
three, /J
wether, hachhrd
to
yoke, jug (a
The
hhar
bear,
(full as
much
as, orig.
;
burden)
far,
param
(first)
pdst
(net,
tether);
greedy, giddh
;
(vulture);
;
murder, marnd
son, su/
;
(to die)
tear,
;
dardr (a rent)
warm, ghdm
(sunshine)
251.
been chosen
the
But
very
and Latin
numerous.
sets, viz.
indeed,
two
English
An
tive
set is the
is
word
corner, a deriva-
In
new
since they have already been considered under the form horn,
my Etymological
;
is allied
to the E. corn
course*
to the E. horse
cri/ic, to
and
same
sense.
Other
less
obvious
cases
may be
cited,
to roots that
new to the student of the native portion of the language. Examples (taken at random) are ex-cel and col-umn, from the root *M, to rise up, appearing again in
are not really the E. hol-m
;
colour,
from the L.
col-or, orig.
'
a covering,
and
and
hull (a husk)
purify,
and
and so on.
Of
many
are interest-
210
ing
;
SOME RESULTS
but
I
chap.xvi
The
student
who
desires to find
so.
more may
learn a
ing to do
252.
On
we have words
a few examples.
us to
new
;
roots,
words
to
I give
Candle
candere, to shine
allied to the
The
allied
F. cas^ L.
fall
cad-ere, to fall
to Skt. gad, to
off or out.
Root
"^kad.
;
Chalice
allied to
jar,
Gk.
= Idg.
/),
a cup.
*/^^/,
to
hide (cover)
object of this
work
is
element of the
language.
one by
It is
Prellwitz,
sources
striking
example appears
date,
(whence
I give,
donation, con-done,
to give,
which
is
dat(e),
Gk.
didcofii,
I give, Skt.
I
Armen.
gave.
The
allied
/
;
Armenian) with
253.
The
e.
list
of Idg. Roots in
my
number of
words,
i.
pairs of
is
is
of native origin,
Thus
253
CO-RADICATE WORDS
drive,
211
we have
I
with
many more.
here
cite
a considerable
he
is,
in
any
way
he
to.
Agagony, ache
'
I give
mentioning the
I
native
word
last.
The
following
is
the
list
which
propose
for verification.
Al anchor, angle plough). Aweg{w) augment, ear Bher Bher bladder. Bhlo Bhle boor. Bhreu ferment, break. blossom. Bhreg Tuesday. barm Dam daunt, tame. Deiw {tj\ Deuk Dem domicile, timber. Der epidermis,
Ag agony,
ache.
Ak acme,
edge.
altitude, old.
anger (Norse).
(to
Anq
(to
arable,
eke.
fissure, bite.
fertile, birth.
perforate,
bore.
physic,
flatulent,
flower,
fragile,
(yeast).
deity,
tear
duke,
team.
Z)/^ fact,
deed.
Dheigh^ciion,
&c.
dough.
Dhers
thrasonical, dare.
Dhren
threnody, drone.
;
Dhwes
theology, deer.
Ed edible,
list
fret
254.
The same
number
all
much
trouble.
Thus
also,
to
:
acid,
acumen, acute,
and
lastly,
e^g
(to instigate, of
Norse
origin).
:
"^es,
to be,
;
we have
the following
suttee (Skt.)
ontology (Gk.)
(L.)
am,
sooth (E.).
Of
course, in such a
;
word
is
but that
the
more
p 2
The
Cornish.
order, as follows
Albanian.
English.
Italian.
Anglo-Saxon.
French.
Latin.
Gaelic.
Dutch.
Hindi.
Armenian. German.
Breton.
Gothic.
Greek.
guese
Irish.
Old Norse.
(with
Sanskrit.
Old Prussian.
Proven9al).
Spanish.
Swedish.
INDEX OF WORDS
ALBANIAN.
batf, 128.
ANGLO-SAXON.
(Old Mercian words are marked as 'O. Merc' and Old
;
bare, 128. barS-, 128. bir, 128. birf, 128. bur, 128. dege, 128.
derf, 128, 186. der, 128.
Northumbrian
words
North.').
as
'
O.
camb, 157.
ceafl, 157. cearu, 159. ceosan, 137, 157, 185. cild, 157. cinn, cin, 95, 137, I57> 185.
dea, 128.
seppel, 183.
dimcn, 129.
djek, 128.
dm,
128, 197,
Sate, 128.
8emp, 128.
Sjete, 128, 196.
emi, 192.
erSa, 128. g'alpf, 129. g'arpfr, 129.
g'aStf, 129.
sem, 181. agan, 170. am, 183 (O. North.). and-, 169. andswerian, 166. angel, 169. aron, 169, 184 (O. North.),
ascian, 169.
ast, 143.
aj),
100.
g'ume, 129.
ViB-, 128.
beodan, 133,152,184.
beofor, 152, 184. beon, 152, 184. beorc, birce, 184. beorg, 1 34 ; beorh,
pata, 128.
pese, 128.
cweom.
tre,
94, 152. beorht, 153. bera, 152. beran, 152, 184. bere, 126, 181.
dearr,
dorste,
154,
9-enT,
S-I,
128.
bindan, 184.
bitan, 152.
176.
129.
deaw, 154.
delfan,
vank, 129.
ven', 129.
ve, 129.
vis,
in.
128, 129.
214
dol, 155.
ANGLO-SAXON WORDS
flowan, 150.
fon, 149.
forst, 151, 187. forwisnian, 168.
fot,
heah, 158.
155. don, 136, 154, 185. dor, duru, 155, 185. dorste, 176.
dom,
187.
dream, 155.
dry, 91.
freo, 151.
duru, 155.
dust, 155. dyne, 154. eac, 112.
helan, 156.
113, 187.
132,
151,
full,
furh, 97.
furhwudu, 150.
fyr, 150.
115, 161,
161.
eax, 94, 184. ecan, 170 (O. Merc). ecg, 170. eher, 170(0. North.). eln, 143, 170, 186. elnboga, 143, 186. ende, 170. endleofan, 112. eom, 108, 169, 183. eow, eower, 200. eowu, 112, 170, 186. erian, 186. etan, 60, 170, 186. ete, 126.
feeder, 96, 187. fseger, 149.
fyrn, 132.
fyst, 112.
gast, 157.
ge, 123, 200. gealla, 157. gear, 123, 200. geard, 200.
hlud, 99, 115, 139, 161, 190. hlyst, s., 161. hlystan, 99, 161. hnitu, 128,
hof, 137, 156. holen, 98. holm, 158. horn, 156, 188. hreac, 116. hreaw, loi, 116, 158,
gearn, 157.
162,
193.
hreddan, 156.
hridder, hrlder, 10 1. -hrif, midhrif, 158. hr5f, 10 1,
fah, 97.
falu, 149 (O. Merc). fam, 150.
hund
hunig, 158.
husl, 114. hwa, 116, 159, 199. hwser, 159.
hwset, 199.
hserfest, 115,
158,188.
ficol,
hsernes, 156.
haga, 97.
hal, 116.
96.
flotian, 150.
ANGLO-SAXON WORDS
ic,
215
iw, 104.
Isefan, 117, 164, 190.
s., 164, 173. leah, 160, 163, 189. leof, 161, 189. leoht, s., 117, 140, 163, 190. leoht, adj., 160, 161,
laf,
nigon, 163, 192. niht, 118, 163, 192. nifSer, 163, 140. niwe, 118, 140, 163, 192. nosu, 163, 193. nu, nu, 163, 193.
of, 170, 193.
s5?y, 165. spearca, 165, sped, 120, 166, 194. spowan, 120, 194. sprecan, 166. springan, 166.
166.
stseger, 166.
139,163,
on, 170. otJer, 118, 170. otor, 170. oxa, 170. p51, 119. rsedan, 140. raw, rew, 163. read, 163, 193.
reafian, 140, 193. reht, 193 (O. Merc),
Stan, 22.
189. llf, 117, 164, 190. locc, 117. lufu, 161, 189. lust, 161. msest, 161. manu, 161. max, 118. me, mec, ace, 191. mearc, 99, 139, 190. mearh, 139, 190. med, 118, 162, 191. medu, 191. melcan, 100, 162, 191. meltan, 162. melu, 118. meord, 118, 162,191. merg, 161 (O. Merc), midd, 162, 19T. milde, 162. modor, 118, 19T.
reofan, 140, 163, 193. riht, 163, 193. rudig, 119. ruh, 163. ryge, 119. saed, loi.
139, 162, 192. munan, 191. mus, 139, 162, 192. nacod, 118, 162, 192. nseddre, 93. n^del, 100. nsegel, 139, 162. naeht, 163 (O. Merc.)nafela, 139, 162, 192. nama, 139, 162, 192. neoSera, 163. nest, 162.
119, 194.
2i6
]>ille,
ANGLO-SAXON.
werian
ARMENIAN.
BRETON
gini, 127.
puma, 153.
punian, 153. punor, 153.
(to defend), 122, 167. werian (to wear), 167. wesan, 167. wetJr, 168. wican, 73, 168. wice, 73, 168. widuwe, 122, 168,
tun, 21.
turf,
154.
199. wint, 122. willan, 122, 168. wind, 168, 199. windwian, 168. winnan, 168, 199. witan, wat, 122, 168, 199. wiSer, 168. wiSig, 122, 142, 168, 199. wod, 168. word, 122. wudu, widu, 104, wulf, 122, 168. wull, 122, 200.
inn, 193.
jerm, 198.
jern, 126.
jiun, 126.
mukn,
192.
tyn, 196. uder, 171, 197. un-, 171, 198. under, 171.
iipp, 171.
ut,
nist, 126.
nor, 192.
otn,
1
26, 187.
170.
ail,
ARMENIAN,
acem, 127.
amp,
125. 126.
tiv, 197.
t'anjr,
126.
anun, 192.
arj,
125.
armukn, 184.
asetn, 127.
astt, 125, 195.
BRETON,
aval, 93.
bouc'h, 95.
breur, 95. c'hoar, 102. c'houeac'h, 103, c'houez, 103. daou, 103. derf, dero, 103. dof, 195.
188.
CORNISH.
galu, 95 (M. Bret.). garan, 95.
garz, 97.
DUTCH. ENGLISH
all,
217
genau, 95.
gluan, 104. gwell, 104.
93.
(i)
allow,
38.
and
(2),
alms, 82.
127, 143, 183. ^ angle, v., 169; s., 52. answer, 166, ape, 52, 54, 55apple, 52, 54. 93) 108, 183. are, 169, 183. arm, 52, 108, 169, 184.
alone, 23. am, 108,
gwent, 104.
had, hada, 10 1. hent, loi. houc'h, 102. iaouanc, 104.
ivin, 104,
hoch, 102.
huir, 102.
march, 99.
mi, 99. moc, 102. mor, 100. neid, 100. noth, 100.
rid, 97.
knaoun, loo.
kolo, 97.
kraoun, 100.'
kreiz, 98.
lann, 98.
leur, 96.
marc'h, 99.
me, 99.
miz, 100.
neiz, 100.
tanow, 103.
ti,
94,
108,
170,
103.
184.
nevez, 100. noaz, 100. reiz, 10 1. rit, 97 (O. Bret.). rflz, loi. seiz, loi. tanav, 103.
t6d, 103.
wh^s, 103.
DUTCH.
been, 22. deeg, 22, 26. gest, gist, 200.
steen, 22.
bake, 68.
bald, 28, 94. ban, 108, 151.
CORNISH.
befer, 184. bro, 99. broder, 95. bros, 95.
bannock, 91,
banshee, 92. barberry, 82. bare, 108, 180
78.
pt.
t.,
bam,
celin, 98.
ENGLISH,
a- (in a-long), 169.
183
dans, 103.
daras, 96. dew, 103. dof, 103. eath, 96.
bawsin, 27.
be, 94, 108, 128, 133,
152, 184.
garan, 95.
bean, 52.
bear, bear,
s.,
v.,
78,
2l8
94, io8, 126, 128, 133, 152, 184beard, 52, 108.
ENGLISH WORDS
booth, 94. border, 41. bore, v., 94, 128,133. born, 78.
call, 29,
95.
beaver, 52, 108, 152, 184. bed, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56. beech, 24, 52, 53, 54. beefeater, 1.
beet, v., 24.
bell, 109, 178.
canopy, 43.
Cantire, 177. capercailyie, 92.
capital, 7. car, 7.
bow,
s.,
weapon, 52,
bench, 52, 53. bereave, 163. berry, 180. best, 17, 182.
bet, v., 90. better, 182.
bible, 84.
152. (of a ship), 134, 185. bow, v., 109, 152. brace, 80, 84.
bow
cash,
7.
castle, 7.*
catch, 7.
cate, cater, 8.
bin, 91.
bind,
67,
133,
152, 109,
bright, 95, 128, 153. bristle, 52, 153, 180. broach, 36. brochure, 36. brock, 91. bronze, 41.
causey, c/auseway,
censer, 43.
8.
bleed, 25. blind, 109. bliss, 52. bloat, 27. blood, 25, 52.
broom,
52.
broth, 52, 95. brother, 52, 54, 95, 135, 153, 185. brow, 95, 109, 134, 153, 185. brown, 152. bubble, 151. buck, 95, 134. bullace, 41. bun, 41. burial, 8r. burr, 52, 180. burst, 95. buss, 95.
butler, 39.
7.
charm, 35.
chase, 7, 32.
chattels, 8.
cherry, 82.
child, 157. chin, 95, 137,
cabbage,
cag, 90.
7.
caitiff, 7, 28.
calf, 159.
157, 185. choose, 25, 60, 128, 138, 157, 185. chronicle, 84. clachan, 92. clan, 92.
ENGLISH WORDS
clay, 26.
219
eke, v., 112, 170. elder, 181. eleven, 112.
ell,
26.
dew, 154.
dm,
154.
do.
III,
136,
155,
elbow, 143, 170, 186. end, 96, 170. ensign, 85. escape, 43. ewe, 96, 112, 170, 186.
fable, 38.
fair,
fall,
185.
doit, 89.
doom,
door,
com,
95,
no, 157.
III,
128,
coronach, 92.
corrie, 92.
doubt, 76.
126, 149.
corymb, t88.
cosher, 92. couple, 38. cove, 27.
farrow, 112.
fast, adj.,
fat,
down,
cow, 95,
no, 127, 138, 160, 185. crack, 159. crag, 92. crane, 95. no, 127, 185. crew, 44. crock, 91.
cromlech, 92.
149. 132, 149. father, 96, 132, 149, 187. fathom, 132.
fax, 149. feast, 85.
drive, 25.
crowd
(fiddle), 92
fen, 149.
Fenian, 92.
fern, 132, 149.
feme
132.
yere
(M.E.),
eagle, 38.
ear,
dapple, 27.
dare, durst, 135, 154, 176.
ni, daughter, 55, 126, 135, 154, 185. daunt, 38. day, ni, 128, 136,
i54 185deal, in. debt, 38, 76.
112, 143, 96, 180, 186. ear (of corn), 170. ear, v., 112, 186. easles, isels (prov. E.),
71.
east, 170, 180.
174.
fiction, 174.
fiend, 150.
89.
edge, 170.
effigy, 83.
deem,
deer,
24.
ni.
in,
180.
143,
150. 126, 150. firman, 133. fist, 112. five, 97, 112,
fire,
132,
deft, III.
150, 187.
220
flabby, 88.
flannel. 92. flappy,' 88.
ENGLISH WORDS
gill, 90.
gillie,
92.
girl, 28.
hive, 158.
hoard, 180.
hoise, hoist, 89. hold (of a ship), 89. holland, 89. holly, 98.
glow, 97.
gold, 113, 138. goose, 24, 97, 157, 187.
gore, v., 180. gorse, 177.
gossip, godsib, 164. grab, 138.
grice,
floor, 96.
113,
flounder, 150.
flour, flower, 61.
holm, 158.
holt, 63.
home,
22.
hone, 156.
129 (prov.
E.).
foible, 36.
fold, 69, 150.
food, 25.
24, 126, 132, 149, 150, 187. ford, 51, 97, 149. fore, for, 133, 150. forlorn, 179. former, 150.
foot,
groat, 89. grope, 22. guest, 114, 118. gull (bird), 92. hale, v., 30.
60.
fringe, 65.
frith, 149.
hypnotize, 74.
I,
hate, 97.
frolic, 89.
hauberk, 34.
haul, 30.
icicle, 98.
idle,
37 (M.E.).
in, 117.
187.
126, 201.
138,
157,
gallowglas, 92.
galore, 92.
heart,
hedge, 97.
hell, 98, 156.
helm, helmet, 156. hen, 63, 98. hew, 115. hide, s., 115.
hide, v., 79, 98, 180. high, 158.
keg, 90.
kelpie, 92.
8.
kennel (gutter),
kern, 92.
8.
ENGLISH WORDS
kex, kexes, 83, 84.
kibe, 92. kid, 90.
kilt,
lock,
s.
(hair), 117.
loiter, 89.
90.
might,
s.,
162.
118,
knead,
knee,
189.
no.
127,
137, 156,
loud, 99, 115, 161, 190. lough, 92. love, 161. low, v., 69. low (hill), 161.
lull, lilt, 161.
139,
162,
173.
macadamised, 92.
macintosh, 92. mallard, 37. man, 161.
191,
many,
legend, 85. let, V. (to allow), 69. let, V. (to hinder), 69. lick, 99, 117, 139, 163, 189. lid, 161. lie, v., 99, 117, 189. lief, love, 161, 189. life, 117, 164, 190. light, s., 99, 117, 140, 161, 163, 190. light, adj., 117, 190.
like, 161.
mark, 99, 139, 190. marmot, 66. marquee, 82. marrow, 139, 161,
190.
mavoumeen,
163, 192.
night, 100, 118, 128, 163, 192. nightingale, 68.
may, might, v., 162. me, 99, 162, 191. mead, 99, 139, 162,
191.
limbeck, 44.
linn, 92.
lip, 139.
list,
listen,
99,
161, 190.
live, leave,
163, 190.
mend, 43,
44.
nilghau, 96, 138. nine, 140, 169, 192. nit, 128. nose, 163, 193. now, 118, 163, 193. nut, 100. oast-house, 143. oath, 100, obscure, 165.
of, off,
loam,
22.
ogham,
on, 170.
222
one, 23, 49, 50, 100, 118. only, 23.
orrery, 92. other, 118, 170.
otter, 118, 170. out, 170. over, 143, 170.
ENGLISH WORDS
roof,
SIX, 102,
119,139, 141,
164.
skid, 90,
skill, 90.
owe, own, 170, 176. ox, 170. paradise, 136, 174. parlous, 39. path, 55. pea, peas, 81.
plastic, 69.
saffron, 18.
sag, 90.
sledge-hammer, 80.
sleep, 119, 167.
ptarmigan, 92.
puttee, 69, 150. quart, 36.
no,
127,
slogan, 92. small- pox, 82. smear, 102. smile, 165. smocic, 119. smoke, 102.
snaffle, 89.
sere,
70,
119,
164, 181.
seed, loi.
snow, 51,
160.
snuff, 89.
102,
120,
quern, in, 160. quick, 100, III, 138, 160, 193. quince, 80.
rag, 90. rage, 36.
raise, 179.
seek,
01.
119,
soup, 165.
sour, 120.
sow,
shawm,
7.
sowans, 92.
spalpeen, 92. spark, 166. speak, 166. speed, 25, 120, 166,
194.
spin, 120.
193.
rick, 116.
rid, 156.
right,
17,
loi,
163,
193rive, 69.
river, 70.
rob, 140.
shove, 141. show, 167. sile, 164. sister, 102, 119, 141, 164, 194. sit, 102, 119, 140, 164, 194.
splay, 43.
ENGLISH WORDS
squire, 44. staff, 166.
stain, 43. stair, 26, 166.
tear, v., 20, 103, 120,
223
tooth,
24, 51, 103, 120, 135, 154.
teem, 20.
-teen, 50. teeth, 24.
torrid, 177.
stand, 120, 141, 166, 195. star, 66, 102, 141, 167, 195. stead, 166. steed, 25, 166. steer, s., 120, 141, 195. stone, 22, 50, 120. stool, i66.
story, 43. strath, 92, 102.
temples, 86.
ten, 50, 103, 120, 126,
135, 154, 196. tenable, tenacious, 62. tend, 62. tender, v. and adj., 62. tenement, tenet, 62. tenon, tenor, 62. tense, tent, 62. tenuity, 62. tetanus, 62.
that, 121, 153, 196.
tub, 89.
thatch, 103, 196. thaw, 103, 153. thick, 103. thigh, 131.
Tuesday,
154. 197. tug, 20.
turf, 154.
19,
135,
thill,
swabber, 89.
swarm, 166.
swear, 166. sweat, 26, 74, 103, 141, 166, 195. sweet, 74, 141, 166,
195-
103, 121, 134. 153, 196. thmg, 54. third, 121, 153. thirst, 60, 103, 134, 153, 177, 196. thole, 153 (prov. E.). thorn, 121. thorp, 103. thou, 121, 128, 134, 196. threat, 121. 103, 121, 128, 153, 196. throstle, 103, 121. thumb, 153. thunder, 134, 153. thwart, athwart, 153.
tie,
twain, 21. twelve, 121. twig, 21, 128. twine, 21, 181
21.
twist, 21.
twin,
three,
usquebaugh, 92.
veil, 85. venison, 39. vernal, 175. vesper, 175. viand, 86. voice, 175. wag, 90, 167. wain, T2I, 167, 175; waggon, 89. wainscot, 89.
sweven, 74 (M.E.).
swine, 120, 195. switch, 89, swoot, 74 (M.E.).
20.
tight, 126.
tocher, 92. token, 22, 154. tone, 62. tongs, 21, 154.
103,
wake,
73.
v.,
167
s.,
72,
wale, 167.
walk, 167.
wall, 71, 175-
tear,
s.,
20, 51,
196.
224
wanting, 73.
ENGLISH.
FRENCH.
GAELIC
baiser, 34, 95. bataille, 34.
war, 35.
ware, 78. warm, 139, 160, 198. wary, 175. was, 167, 180, 198. watch, 167. water, 73, 122, 127,
198.
winnow, 168.
wish, 168. wit, v., 122, 127, 168,
175. 199-
94 (A.
F.).
cachier, 33 (Picard).
witch-elm, wich-elm,
73, 168. withers, 168.
charge, 6.
chasse, 33. chasser, 32.
withy, withe, 122, 142, 168, 175, 199. wizened, 168. wolf, 122, 142, 168.
deux, 21.
floundre, 150 (A. F.).
flur,
61 (A.F.).
wont, 199.
167,
wood, wood,
s.,
104.
adj., 168.
wool, 104, 122, 200, word, 122, 175. wore, 78. work, 73, 127, 142,
175, 200. wort, 104. worth, s,, 104. worth, v., 122, 142, 167, 200.
karke, 6 (A. F.). kenet, 8 (A. F.). langue, 21. larme, 20.
welked, 73.
well, adv., 168.
104, 122,
wered, 78 (M.E.). wether, 168, 175. whale, 116. wharf, 159. wheal (mine), 92. wheel, 116, 138, 159. whelk, 73. where, 116, 159. whether, 116, 138.
while, 116, 159. whirl, 69, 159. whiskey, 92. whit, 122. white, 137, 156, 198. who, 116, 138, 159,
199.
GAELIC.
athair, 96. bean, 100.
yawn, 113.
ye, 123, 169, 200. year, 123, 169, 200.
bothan, 94.
brathair, 95. breith, 94.
bu, 94.
ceithir, 97. ceud, 98, CO, 199.
widow,
FRENCH.
(Words marked O. F. are Old French those marked A. F.
are Anglo-P'rench.)
cuilionn, 98. da, do, 103, 197. dall, 96. deich, 103, 196.
142,
GERMAN. GOTHIC
fann, 104. flath, 104. lann, 98.
leigh, 99. luaidh, 98.
225
114,
156,
GOTHIC.
ahtau, 112. aigan, 170.
aiths, 100.
55 (O.H.G.).
marc, 99. mathair, 100, 191. mi, 99. mios, 100. muir, 100. nead, 100.
marcha,
139,
190
(O.H.G.).
mast, masten, 161.
tiugh, 103.
tri,
timst,
utar,
155(0. H.G.).
197 (O. H. G.).
ubhal, 93.
GERMAN.
Old
H. G.).
ana, 170. anthar, 118, 170. arjan, 112, 186. arms, 184. auhsa, 170. auso, 112, 143, 180, 186. bairan, 184. bairhts, 153. basi, 180. bigitan, 114. bilaigon, 163. bileiban, 163. bindan, 184. biudan, 184. brothar, 185. dags, 136, 185. daigs, 22, 26, 155, 186. dauhtar, 185. daur, 185. deigan, 155. dius, III, 180. dwals, 96, 155.
fadar, 187.
fagrs, 149.
High
forms are
German marked
zahn, 21.
zimmer, 21.
zwei, 21.
fahan, 149.
falthan, 69, 150.
fani, 149.
(O.H.G.).
aba,ab,i93(O.H.G.).
affe, 54, 55.
LOW GERMAN.
A
list
apfel, 54.
of some
Low
is
faran, 186.
farjan, 186.
bad, 54.
bein, 22.
German
words
berg, 152.
bett, 54, 55.
A
H.
G.).
are
(O. Fries.),
fastan, 149. fidwor, 97, 133, 138, 187. fijan, 150. fijands, 150. 112, 150, fimf, 95,
187.
flodus, 150.
fStus, 187.
fraitan, 60.
freis,
dreeme
155.
(N. Fries.),
Fries.), 155.
drSm (N.
fereha 150.
151.
1 1 r.
(Lombardic),
fulls, 187.
gadaban gadobs,
,
hahn, 63,
226
gadaursan, 135. gadaursta, 154.
-gairns, 157.
GOTHIC.
salt, 119.
GREEK
av^oj, av^avoj, 198. aSoj, avos, 70, 1 81.
avffTTjpos, 70. avoji, 186 (iEolic).
sibja, 164.
125.
Paiveiv, 159.
siujan, 119.
160, 193.
95,
Povs,
185.
no,
160,
/BpoTos, 192.
yd\a, 128.
yap-cp-q, I lo.
hweits, 137. im, 108, 183. ist, 117. jer, 123, 169. juggs, 123, 169. juk, 123. jus, 123. kalbo, 159. kara, 159.
kilthei, 157.
thata, 121. timrjan, 21, 154. tunthus, 120, 135, 154twai, 121, 154. tvvalif, 121. uf, ufarS, 171. uftbanjan, 62. undar, 171. usgaisjan, 157.
ut, 170.
yipavos,
no,
185.
yvwTos,
yo/jicpos,
128, 157. yovv, 127, 156, 189. 7W17, 100, no, 160,
193. SdKVfiv, 21, 154. daKpv, 20, 51, 103, 196. dapidfiv, 20, 196. SeiKuvpi, 154. SiKa, 103, 196.
no. no,
kinnus, 185, 187. kiusan, 128, 137, 185. kwairnus, iii, 160. kwiman, 160. kwin5, 100, no. 138, 160.
wans, 73.
warjan, 167. wasjan, 167. WatO, 12 2. witan, 168. withra, 168. withrus, 168.
hcKaros, 120.
heKcpvs, 159.
kwius, 138.
leihts, 161.
GREEK.
ayeiv, 127, 169, 183.
ayKvpa, 169.
dypos, 169, 183.
162.
arjfii,
199.
154, 197. 20, 135, 196. ^los, 19. bitrXdaios, 69, 150. hoXixos, 135. 86pos, 197.
5>eii/, 20,
Upuv,
munan, 118. nadrs, 93. nakwoths, 162. nehwis, 182. nu, 163. rauds, 163, razn, 181.
saihs, 119.
eipeiv, 175.
GREEK
f\axv9, 117, 160, 161, 190.
iStcy,
227
191. 191. firjxavfi, 162.
/*?''?.
195.
ISpdjs,
73-
/*77TJ7p,
pLiaOos,
k\vlV, 175.
eH,^ 99. ^
156.
fivdofMi, 191.
ftCs,
aM<,
6/ioi}, /^oC,
156Kdin), 61.
175.
192. 192. rt^a, 102, 160. vv, vvv, 118, 193. "^^j 192.
ve'os,
eVos, 70.
159,188.
194trros, 175. Itttc, 70, 125, 194. ipyov, 73, 127, 175, 200. epdveiv, 69.
epnfiv, 129. Ipu^pos, 163, 193. epXOfiai, 128.
'danepos, 175.
(rT7;i/,
<^
145.
156, 188,
175.
195.
70. 73.
127, 188. kXclSos, 63. K\ivHv, 99, 115, 161, 189. /fAi/6ti', 17, 115, 190. kXvt6s, 115, 190. om, 128. Kopaai, 156. Kopv/x^os, 156, 188. Kpeas, 193. Kpoumov, 188.
/f^/),
ofxppos, 126.
0/ios,
140,
194;
opyavov, 200.
opeyeiv, 1 94. ovOap, 171, 197.
oSj, 96, 186. o^pvs, 95, 134, 185. oxfofxai, 198. oxoy, i75 198-
ecpv, 94.
169, 201. ^earos, 169, 201. Zews, 19, 197. Cvyov, 201.
^e'eti/,
kvkXos, 116, 138, 159. /fuj/a, 137. /fnwj/, 98, 114, 156, 188. KOUTTT], 61. \eiiTiv, 117, 190. Act'xfti', 99, 125, 163, 189.
XeAoiTra, 20.
Aeu/fos, 117,
187.
67, 184.
163, 190.
-rrepnc,
A^XOS, 99
i?9-
154^fp^Mos,
187
0eAs, 136.
Xiirap-qs, 1 1 7.
AiTrapoy,
198.
Oepofiai, 198.
AotTTOS,
173, 190.
99,
6a(paTos, iii.
^77/),
fjiaXdaxos, 162.
fie'^v,
97, 112, 125, 126, 128, 132, 150, 187. irepav^ 120. rrepdoj, 186.
TTcWf,
20.
139,
162,
Trept,
136.
191.
ircTavyu/ii, 132.
ireTOfiat,
126, 155,
fxeXdiiv, 162.
fic/xova, 191.
187.
133,
TTeveo/xai,
152,
184.
TrqyvvfUf I49.
iTTjyos,
149.
228
rr^XVs, 152, 185.
1TlKp6s,
GREEK.
112.
97,
HINDI.
IRISH
bean, 100; ben, 160, 193; O. b^n, 100.
mffvpes,
(iEolic).
irioiv,
187
vSpa, 170.
uScyp, 73, 198.
vfxeTs,
beam, 94.
beirim, 94. beo, 100, III, 193; O. beo, biu, 100.
200.
uTTfp,
170.
ttAwtos, 150.
TToAtoy, 149. TToAoj, 116.
TTopevofiai, 149, 187. TTOTfpOS, 116.
jTous,
(/)opA:6s,
(ppVTOV, 98.
(pvofiai,
187
TToSa, 126.
184.
'Tpo,
(pVTOV, 128.
(puyciv, 68.
TTvOfxrjv,
ttC/),
TTcOs,
XC">"i'j 157, 200. Xapd, 157, 200. Xei/^ojv, 129. Xctp, 126.
XeAtSwi', 68.
x'?", 113, 157, 188.
se^
mruig.
X0A77,
126,
138,
201.
XopS-f],
canaim, 98.
cead, 98, 188. celim (O.), 98.
186.
cet (O.), 98. cethir (O.), 97, 187. cloen (O.), 99, 189. cloth (O.), 99, 190. cluass, 99.
S)pos,
upa, 200.
HINDI.
See pp. 205-9. -^^so
140. patti, 150.
lut,
:
62.
IRISH.
Old Irish words are marked fO.).
abhal, abhall, 93, 183. ahair, 96, 125 O. athir, 187. aigh, O. aig, 98. aile (O.), 125. ainm (O.), 192. am (O.), 183. an-, 198. araim, 96, 186,
;
Tcpaeadai,
60,
177,
196. reaaapes, 97, 187. Tt'y, 116, 199. Tt0J7/it, III, 136, 154, 185. t6, n., 121, 153, 196. Tot', 173. ToTxos, 26, 173, 186.
rpeis (n. rp/a), 197.
Tu,
01.
(O.),
loi,
193-
196 (Doric).
IRISH.
daghaim, 185.
daigh, 185.
dair,
ITALIAN.
LATIN
sail, saileach,
229
101.
lethar (O.), 99. liaig (O.), 99. lige (O.), 99, 189. ligim (O.), 99, 139, 189. loche (O.), 190. luachair, 99.
darag, 197. ddad, 103. dear, 103. deich, 103, 196. der (O.), 103, 196. ddt (O.), 103,197. dia (O.), 197. do (O.), 21. domain (O.), 96. dorus (O.), 96, 185. dun (O.), 21, 103. 6n (O.), 187. eo, 104.
saithech (O.), loi. salann (O.), loi. samhail, O. 194 samail. scaraim (O.), 102. scath (O.), 101. se (O.), 103, 194. seacht, loi, 194 ;
;
marb
(O.), 192.
(O.),
O.
102.
set (O.), loi.
sgaraim, 102.
99.
sil(0.), loi.
siur (O.), 102, 194.
menma
(O.), 191. mi (O.), 100, 191. mid, 99, 191. midnogt, 191. mligid /a/er (O.), bligid, 100.
smir, 102. snathad, 100. snim (O.), 100. srath, 102. sriab (O.), 102.
O.
mong
much
(O.), 99.
sruaim
,195-
(O.),
102,
104
O.
fid.
(O.), 199.
nochd, 192
.
O. nocht,
fosaim, 198.
freamh
04
fre
gnath(0.), 189. gorm, 139, 198; goraim, 198. gort (O.), 97, 200. gran, 95. imliu imbliu, (O.),
192.
ind, 96. indiu (O.), 197. innocht (O.), 100
oac (O.), 104. ocht, 96, 186. oech (O.), 97. oen (O.), 100. oeth (O.), 100.
6g, 104. oi, 96, 186. olann, 104, 200.
ore, 96.
OS, uas (O.), 198. recht, rect (O.), loi,
uasal
(O.).
198.
ughaim, 104.
uile, 93.
ITALIAN,
caccia, 33. cacciare, 32.
(O.), 184. laigim (O.), 99, 189. Ian (O.), 97, 187. lann, 98 ; (Early) land,
it
194.
lar, 96.
sagim
(O.),
LATIN.
ab, 193.
23
acies, 170.
LATIN
cratis, 116.
acus, 127, 170ager, 169, 183. agere, 169, 183. alius, 125. anser, 97, 113, 188.
ante, 169.
cribrum, loi.
crudus, loi, 116, 158, 193cruor, loi, no, 193. culmen, 158. culmus, 114, 188.
cunctarl, 155.
157,
94 fui, 152. fundus, 94, 184. gaesura, 180. gena, 95, 137, 157, 185. genu, 137, 156, 189. genus, 98, 156, 189. gignere, 137. glaber, 114. glomus, 138. (g)n6scere, 137, 189. (g)n5tus, no, 137.
fuit,
;
blni, 181.
bos, 95, 160, 185. bucetum, 98. cadere, 12. calamus, 97, 188.
calare, 29.
haruspex, 157.
heluus, 113, 157heri, 158.
hestemus, 158.
hiare, 113.
canere, 63, 98. canis, 98, 114, 188. capax, 61. capere, 32. *captiare, 32, 33, 56. carpere, 115, 158,188. cauere, 167.
cecidi, 12.
cella, 98, 156. celsus, 158.
domus,
edere,
hortus, 200.
hostis, 114, 188.
126, 170, 186. ego, T17, 170, 188. 143, 170, 189. experior, 186.
est,
facere,
fari,
in.
fallere, 96.
in-,
161,
fama, 108.
cerebrum, 155.
cernuus, 155. ceruus, 97, 156, 188. ciuis, 156. cluere, 17, 190. collis, 115. collum, 177.
colus, 116.
fauilla, 185.
ferus, 20.
fiber, 152, 184.
iuuencus, 104, 142 169, 201. iuuenis, 104, 123, 142, 169, 201.
labare, labi, 167.
fimbriae, 61.
findere, 59, 152. fingere, 136, 186.
coquere, 143. cor, 156, 188. cornu, 51, 54, 137, 156, 188. corpus, 158. cornlus, 98. cos, 156.
labium, 139.
lacrima, 20, 196. lallare, 161. lana, 104, 200.
94,
larix, 197.
98,
134fore (pt.
t.
fui), 184.
LATIN
leuis, 160, 190.
231
soror, 102, 194.
pangere, 149.
pater, 96, 149, 187. penna, 187.
ligo, 128.
spatinm, 194.
spernere, 166, 195. spes, 194. spuma, 150. squalus, 116. stare, 120, 141, 166,
lingere, 99, 163, 189. lingua, 21. linquere, 99, 117, 190. lippus, 190. longus, 135. lubet, libet, 189. lubido, libido, 189.
lucere, 99, 140, 190.
pes, 132, 187. petere, 187. planta, 132. planus, 96. plenus, 97, 113, 132, 187.
163,
125.
sternere, 166.
stratum, 102.
suauis, 74, 195. sucus, 165. sudare, 195.
prehendere, 114.
pruina,
128, 151,
mare, 100.
margo,
99, 139, 190. mater, 125, 162, 191. me, 99, 191.
187.
sudor, 26, 74, 195. sueie, 194. sugo, 102, 165. sulnus, 195.
sulcus, 70, 129.
memini, 191.
mensis, 100, 139, 191. menti-, mens, 162,
191. mirari, 165. molere, 118.
138
quid,
199.
quies, 159.
196.
terra, 60, 177, 196. tertius, 121, 153.
162,
rumpere,
193sal, 119.
salix,
torquere, 153.
torrere, 60, 196. tres, 103, 128.
153,
10 1.
1
salsus,
01.
satur, loi.
scelus, 165.
197. trudere, 121. to, 128, 196. -tud {in istud), 196.
121,
scindo, 148. secare, 129. sedere, 140, 164, 194. senex, 70, 125. septem, 70, loi, 140,
194. serere, 120.
tumere, 153.
turdus, 121. tuus, 121.
uber, 171, 197. ulna, 143, 170, 186. umbilicus, 192. umbo, 192. unda, 73, 122, 198. unus, 100.
urere, 70.
pallidus, 149.
somnus, 74.
232
uates,
1 68.
LATIN.
LITHUANIAN
jungas, 123, 201.
jungti, 123. jus, 123, 200.
uehere, 121, 198. uehiculum, 198. uelle, 168, 199. uellus, 200.
uenire, 160.
berXas, 109, 184. blend^us, 109. broterelis, 109, 185. brotuszis, 109.
iS,
20,
III,
136,
154, 185.
dalis, III.
uidua, 104, 199. uiere, 200. uimen, 168. uirus, 168. uitis, 122, 142, 168, 200. uTuus, 100, III, 138, 160, 193.
120,
192,
kiautas, 115. kowa, 115. kraujas, 116, 193. kruwa, 116. kur, 116. laukas, s., 117, 163,
189. laukas, adj., 117, 190. laupse, 189. lekas, 121.
LITHUANIAN &
LETTISH,
alkune, elkune, 186.
alus, 108.
117, 189.
-lika, 117.
antras, 118.
dnbiis, III.
apse, 108 (Lettish), apuszis, 108. arti, 96, 112, 186. asz, 117, 188.
aszis, 108, 184.
aszmas, 112
asztoni, 112, 186.
atlagai, 189.
dukte, III, 185. diirys, 11 1, 186. dwase, iii. dwesti, III. dwi, 121, 197. dwylika, 121. edmi, 60, 112, 186.
es,
121, 190. 117, 190. lugnas, 117. lygus, 161. malti, 118.
likti,
lipti,
117.
143,
esmi, 108, 183. esti, est, 117, 189. garas, 198. gamys, 185. gelti, III. gerno, 11 1.
170,
gerwe,
no.
186.
bala, 119, 126. balsas, 109, 178. barzda, 108. basas, 108, 180.
girnos, 160.
naba, 192 (Lettish). nagas, 139. naktis, 118, 192. nauda, 118. naujas, 118, 192.
nawas, 118.
nogas, nugas, 192.
no, 185
nosis, 193.
baud2iu, 184. baugus, 109. bebrus, 108, 152, 184. bendras, 184.
117.
ismunku, 120.
jaunas, 123.
108 (Lettish),
padas, 187.
LITHUANIAN.
pakajus, 116. palwas, 112, 149. parszas, 112. penki, 97, 112, 150, 187. pernay, adv., 132. piktas, 112.
pilnas, 113, 132, 151,
szu, 114, 188.
OLD NORSE
233
OLD NORSE
(ICELANDIC).
aka, 169, 183.
austr, 170.
tas, 121,
band, 152.
bein, 22.
121.
udra, 118.
udroti, v., 197. u2werti, 122. usis, 108. wadoti, 122. waldyti, 122.
rauda,
s.,
119, 193.
raXyti, 194.
draumr, 155. ek, 117, 188. em, 169, 183. eru, 184.
es, er,
feitr,
189.
wandu,
wardas, 122.
wartyti, 123, 200. weidas, 122, 199. weizdmi, 199. wejas, 199. weliti, 122, 199. wenas, 118. wenolika, 112. wersti, 122. werti, 122.
vveszti, 198.
120.
siuti, 194.
skapoti, 141. skeliu, skelu, 119. skilti, 165. skubus, 141. slabneti, 119. smunku, smukti, 120. snegas, 120, 160.
sodis, 165. spetas, speti, 120, 194. spirti, 120, 195. sraweti, 195.
statyti, 195.
149. feta, 149. flatr, 132, 150, flundra, 150. fura, 150. fuinn, 132, 187. ganga, 113, 160. garSr, 200. garnir, 157. geisa, 157. gestr, 188. geta, n4.
griss, 129.
wetra, 122.
jokuU, 98.
kalla, 95.
Ian, 117, 190.
Ija,
stegti, 196.
wilna, 122, 200. wilnis, 122. wytis, 122, 199. z5bs, (Lettish).
190.
moskvi, 118.
rot, 104.
no
stoti, 120,
2amba, no.
zandas, 185. 2asis, 113, 188. 2elti, 201. 2elwys, 113, 201.
2engiu, 113. ^ilwittis, 122, 200.
?.in6ti,
straumr, 195.
systir,
194.
ssemiligr, 164.
szlaitas,
115,
2irnis,
no, no.
189.
upp, 171.
vanr, 73.
zoti,
n3.
234
)>eyja,
pgti, 120.
pirati, prati, 186.
ramg, 108.
sedlo, 194.
OLD PRUSSIAN.
abse, 108. ains, 118. alu, 108.
sedmi, 194.
sesti,
194.
OLD SLAVONIC.
abluko, 108.
bajati, 108, 109.
114.
dantis, 120.
basni, 109.
bebrii, bobrii, 108.
dauris, iii.
deiws, 197. dessimton, 120. druwis, 121. druwit, 21, 121. duckti, III. dwai, 121, 197.
vezg,, 121,
bosu, 108.
bratrii, 185.
brfiza, 109, 184.
vluku, 122. voda, 73. vera, 122. vreti, 122. zavcru, 122.
zelenu, 113.
zlato, 113. znati, no.
gall,
emmens,
en, 117.
192.
igo, 123.
III.
img, 192.
inu, 118.
zeravi,
zivii,
no,
185.
193.
(I)
PERSIAN,
mysi, 192.
nosti, 118.
pannean, 149.
rugis, 119.
bang, 133.
bar, 143. bar, 133, 136. barz, 134. bastan, 132,133, 184.
snaygis, 120.
spoayno, 150.
biham, 140.
PERSIAN
bil,
235
pih, 132.
pukhtan, 143.
pur, 132, 187. pusidan, 132, 187. rakhshidan, 140.
rast, 140.
budan, 133, 184. buldan, 133. buland, 134. bun, 134, 184. burdan, 60, 133, 184.
burldan, 133. buy, 133buz, 134.
137 (Quhriid).
istadan, 141.
jivah, 138, 193. jugh, 142.
dad, 136.
rud, 141, 195. ruz, 140. sad, 137, 156, 188. safid, 137. sag, 137, 188. sapid, 137, 198. sar, 137, 188. saya, 141.
saym, 137.
shash, 102, 194. shikaftan, 141. shish, 141.
si, si,
134.
sih, 197.
man,
191.
sim, 136. sipardan, 141, 195. sitadan, 195. sitara, 141, 195. sizda, 134.
sum, 137.
suru, 137.
murdan, 192. mush, 139, 192. mushtan, 191. muzd, 139, 191.
naf, 139, 192.
nakhun, 139.
farman, 133.
132. furakh, 132. gardan, 142. gardidan, 142, 200. garm, 138, 198. gashtan, 142, 200. gaw, 95, 138, 185. giriftan, 138. gulula, 138. gurg, 142.
fira,
nil
haft, 70,
125,140,194.
nishashtan, 131, 194. nuh, 140, 193. Pahlavi, 130. pahn, 132. pai, 132, 187. panj, 132, 187. par, 132. panrviz, 132, parsal, 132. pidar, 132, 187.
138, 193-
236
(2)
AND
I.
OLD PERSIAN
AVESTIC.
Old Persian.
ktory, 116.
lep, 117.
173,
lipki, 117.
adam, 188.
da-, 136, 185. darga-, 135.
safa-, 137.
siedm, 119.
siostra, 119. slaby, 119. sol, 119.
II.
Avestic.
arama-, 184.
asa-, 184.
vaeitis, 142.
asta(ashta), 143, 186. baoSaite, 133. bawris, 184. b3r(9)zant, 134. brata, 185. buna-, 134, 184. buza-, 134. cha^waro, 138. da-, 136, 185. da7a-, 136.
vareza-, 142.
vazaiti, 198.
wid, 122.
wilk, 122. woda, 122. wola, s., 122, wydra, 118.
ziamo, no.
zielony, 113.
XvaeSa-, 141.
daevo, 135.
daeza-, 136. dantan-, 197. dar37a-, 135. d arena, 135.
darsis, 135.
POLISH,
bajka, 108. bobr, 108.
brat, 109.
zona,
no.
PORTUGUESE.
ca9ar, 32.
naqao, 33.
brew, 109.
brzoza, 109.
PROVENCAL,
cassa, cassar, 33.
dauru, 197.
fra^o, 132.
garama-, 139.
grab, 138.
ROMAUNSCH.
catscha, 33. murmont, 66.
dwa, 121.
ciern, 121.
g,sior, 113.
hama,
165.
hapta, 194. henti, 184. hu, 141, 195. jaini-, 138. katara-, 138. maSu, 139, 191. maiSya-, 139. mazga-, 139, 190. nava, 193,
naziun, 33.
ROUMANIAN,
;
frimbie, 66.
natsie, 33.
161,
RUSSIAN.
bajat(e), 108.
RUSSIAN
bobr', 108, 184. boloto, 119. boroda, 108.
brat', 109, 185.
237
sem(e), 119, 194. serdtse, 114, 125, 188.
serna, 188.
sest(e), 194. sestra, 119, 194. sid6t(e), 119.
kotoryj, 116. kovat(e), 115. krov(e), 116, 193. kto, 116, 199.
kupa, 115.
legkij, 190.
116
(c
= ts).
chetvero, 187.
117, 190.
cholm(e),ii5(ch = x).
Cto, 116, 199.
clelit(e), III. deru, 196. desjat(e), 120, 193, 196. devjat(e), 192. divo, 197. dobro, III. dobryj, iii. dofi(e), III, 185. dolbit(e), III. dolja, III.
lizat(e),
117,125,189.
Ijubit(e), 189.
dom', 197.
drat(e), 120, 196. drevo, 121, 197.
drozd', 121. duch', III.
mat(e), 118, 191. med', 191. mel(e)zit(e), 118, 191. menja, 191. meret(e), 118, 192. mesjats', 191. meidu, 191. mnit(e), 118, 191, moloko, 191. molot(e), 118. mor', 192. mozg', 161, 190. my(e), 192. mzda, 118, 191. nagoj, 118, 192. noc(e), 118, 192. nos', 193. novyj, 118, 192. nyne, 118, 193.
orat(e), 96, 112, 186. os(e), 108, 184.
suxoj, 119. svet', 119, 198. svin(e)ja, 120, 195. svinka, 120, 195. svinoj, 120, 195. svjatoj, 114. syn', 120.
est(e), shest(e), 119,
194.
sit(e),
shit(e),
119
194. tern', 121. tonkij, 121, 196. tot(e), to, 121, 196. tretij, 121.
tri,
gladkij, 114.
gnesti,
os(e)moj, 112.
osina, 108.
121, 197.
no.
no,
tuenit(e), 121.
tur',
120, 195.
govjado,
185.
tvoj, 121.
jena, 100.
jnnyj, 123, 201.
koleso, 116.
pod', 187. pokoj, 116. polnyj, 113, 187. polotno, 150, polovyj, 112. poroz', 112. ramo, 108, 184. ro2(e), 119. ruda, 119, 193. sam', 194. sejat(e), 120.
vdova, 122, 199. vedat(e), 199. vejat(e), 199. velet(e), 122, 199. vertet(e), 123, 200. vertlo, 200. vesfi(e), 122.
vesti, 198.
238
vetv(e), 200.
vid', 122, 199.
RUSSIAN.
SANSKRIT
chiras, 159.
9iras, 137, 155, 188.
balbalakaras, 151.
videt(e), vedat(e), 1 2 2
199.
vit(e), 200.
vitsa, 200.
vladet(e), 122.
bambharali-, 151. bandh, 133, 152, 184. bandhakas, 152. bandhas, 67, 152. bahus, 134, 152, 185. bodhaya, 132, 152.
brhant-, 152.
156,
188.
9raddha, 156.
9rath, 156.
brrhhaya, 152.
9111,17,
n5,
139, 161,
190.
9rustis, 17, 161.
zelenyj,
bhanga, 133.
bhar, 60, 94. bharas, 152. bharati, 133, 184. bhalam, 128. bharas, 152. bhid, 59, 152. bhr, 152.
bhrstis, 153. bhftis, 152.
zemo, no.
zijat(e), zinut(e), 113.
znat(e),
no,
189.
zoloto, 113.
zuV, no.
2alo, III.
9nitas, 139, 161, 190. 9ush, 164, 181. 9va, I37> 156, 188. 9vetas, 115, 137, 156. 9vind, 156, 198. 9vitras, 115, 137, 156, 198. da9a, 154, 196. dah, 136, 154, 185.
dam,
SANSKRIT.
a9ris, a9ra-, 170. ad, 60, 170, 186. adhas, adharas, 171. aham, 170, 188.
aj,
bhn, 133.
bhrus, 134, 153, 185.
dam9as,
bhu,
169, 183. ajras, 169, 183. akshas, 170, 184. ambn, 126.
an-, a-, 171, 198.
94, 133, 152, 184. bhurjas, 152, 184. 9a9as, 63, 97, 114, 155, 180.
21, 154. dantas, 154, 197, daranam, 154. darbhas, 154. dari, 196. dah, 20. dahas, 136, 154, 185. daranas, 154. daraya, 154. daru, 21, 135, 154,
anu, 170. apa, 169, 170, 193. aparas, 169. aratnis, 143, 170, 186. ashtau, 143, 170, 186. asmi, 142, 169, 183.
asti,
197. dehas, 136, 155, 173, 186. dehl, 136, 186. devadaru, 21. devas, 19, 135, 154,
197.
di9, 154.
chakras,
159chatvaras,
116,
138,
133,
drbh, 154. dr5has, 136, 155. dru-, 135, 154. druh, 136.
SANSKRIT
druhyati, 136; druhya, 155duhita, 154, 185. durva, 20, 153. dvar, 113, 155, 186.
Jan, 137, 156janas, 145, T46, 156, 189. jangha, 113, 160.
239
lubh, 161, 189.
lul, 161.
lup,
dvau, 21, 154, 197. dyaus, 19, 197. dhav, 154. dha, 136, 154, 185.
155. dhav, 154. dhrsh, 154. dhrshtas, 135, 154. dhran, 155. dhruic, 136, 155. dhnnis, 154. dhurtas, 155. dhvams, 155. dhvan, 154. dhvastas, 155. dhvr, dhvara, 155. edhas, 143. eshas, 169.
140, 163, 193. madhu, 139, 162, 191. madhyas, 162, 191. mahas, maha, 162. majja, 139, 161, 190.
mama, mahyam,
man, 191. manas, 145, manus, 161. manya, 161.
191.
191.
dhama,
jann, 137, 156, 189. jirnas, 157. jiv, 138, 160. jivas, III, 138, 193. jna, 137, 156, 189.
jnatas,
no,
60,
137.
jh 157.
jush,
137,
157,
mas, 139, 162, 191 masas, 162, 191. mata, 162, 191. medas, 161.
gam,
159.
garbhas, 159.
garj, 159-
138,
kanakam, 158. karhi, 159. kas, 116, 159, 199. kataras, 116. katas, 158. kavis, 167. ketus, 158. krp, 158. krpanas, 158, 188. kravis, 158.
kravyam, 116, 193.
kruras, 158, 193. kshobhas, 141. kshubh, 141. kuchas, 158. kupas, 158. kurparas, 159.
midham,
162, 191.
nabhyam, 162,
192.
nakham,
grabh, 138.
grava, 160.
gharmas,
139,
160,
kutam, 158.
laghus, 117, 160, 161, 190.
lal,
161.
lamb, 167.
lash, 161.
lih,
nitaram, 163. nidas, 162. nu, nu, 163, 193. ojas, 170.
lihgam, 161.
163, 190. lobhas, 189. lochanam, 140. lokas, 160, 163, 189. lolas, 161.
lip,
idhmas, 143.
ish, 169.
I9, 170.
padam,
Idptra-, 140.
149, 150. pakshma, 149. pakshmalas, 149. palitas, 149. paiicha, 97, 150, 187.
240
pankas, 149.
paras, 149, 150. parkati, 150.
SANSKRIT
rukshas, 163.
140,
162,
164,
194. sahasra-bhfsti, 153. sam, 140, 194. samas, 140, 164, 194. sama, 165.
svadus, 74, 141, 166, 195. svedas, 26, 74, 141, 166, 195. svid, 74, 166, 195. tad, 153, 196. talam, 153.
tan, 62, 134, 153. tanus, 134, 153, 196. tanyatus, 153.
samanas, 194,
santi, 169, 184.
padas, 150, 187. paraya, 149, 187. pavakas, 150, pi^unas, 149.
pitr,
tarkus, 153. tarshas, 134. tara, 66, 167, 195. te, 173-
loyam, 153.
trsh, 134, 153, 196. trshna, 153. trtiyas, 153. trayas, 134, 1 53. 1 97tri, 153. tu, 153.
tul,
pivan, pivas, 149. plya, 150. ploshas, 151. plu, 150. plush, 151, 187.
sadas, 165. sama, 164. shash, 103, 141, 164, 194. sich, sinch, 164.
siv, 194. skhal, 165. sku, 165. smi, 165. snava, 165, sprh, 166.
153.
tula, 153.
tvam, 196.
ud, 170. udan-, 198.
166,
pramanam,
sphay, sphatis,
194.
prusva, 151, 187. pura, 150. putas, 150. pu, 150. purnas, 132, 151, 187. purvas, 150. puy, 187.
sm,
102,
141,
167,
195.
srutas, 195. srotas, 141, 195.
stabh, stambh, 166. stambhas, 166. stigh, 166. str, 166. sthag, 196.
stha, 141, 166, 195.
sthitis, 166.
vahanam, 167.
vahitram, 198.
val, 167.
_i95sunus, 52, 104. supas, 165. svad, 141, 166, 195. svapnas, 74, 129. svaras, 166. svasa, 102, 141, 164,
194.
valg, 167. van, 168, 199. varas, 168, 199. vas, 167, 198.
vat, 168.
rochanas, 140. rokas, 140, 163, 190. ropaya, 193. ruch, 140, 163, 190.
rudhiras, 163, 193. rup, 163, 193.
vatsas, 168.
vayam, 167.
va, 142, 168, 199. vahaya, 167. vajas, 167.
vanch, 168.
SPANISH.
varaya, 167. vatas, 168, 199. vataya, 168.
SWEDISH.
WELSH
241
derw, 21, 154, 197. din, 21, 103. dinas, 21. dof, 103, 195 ; dofi,
195-
168.
brawd, 93, 95, 185. bre, bry, 94. bro, 99, 190.
brwd, 95.
168,
drudwy, 103.
drws, 96, 186.
dwfn, 96.
vidhara,
199.
vij,
142,
74, 168.
dyw,
19, 197. echel, 94, 184. enw, 192. eterinn (pi. atar), 187
buw, 95, no, 185. bwch, 95. byw, 100, III, 193.
cae, 97.
calaf, 97, 188.
(Old W.).
ffrvvd, 195.
vrkas, 142, 168. vrt, 142, 167, 200. yas, 169, 201. ya, 169. yatam, 169, 200. yugam, 169, 201. yuj, 201.
no,
185.
cant, 12,98, 188. canu, 63, 98. carw, 97, 188. cavvdd, 97. ceinach, 97.
cell, 12.
gnawd, 189.
grawn, 95.
gwal, 72.
yuyam,
SPANISH.
caza, 33. nacion, 33.
gweddw,
104, 199.
gwell, 104.
gwen, 199.
gwerth, 104. gwerthyd, 200. gwin, 72. gwinllan, 98. gwlad, 104. gwlan, 104, 200. gwreiddyn, 104. gwres, 198.
SWEDISH.
axel,
94,
108,
170,
184.
vak, 72.
wagga,
Swed.).
167
(Mid.
corn, 98, 188. craidd, 98, 114, 188. crau, loi, 116, 193.
gwydd,
WELSH.
aderyn
187.
afal, 93, 183.
(pi.
cymmeryd,
dant,
arddwr, 96.
aros, 198. berth, 95.
blawd,6i, 94.
bod, 94, 184.
21, 103, 135, 197. dar, 103. darn, 103, 135, 196. dau, 21, 103, 197. deg, 103, 196.
98.
iasu,
ias,
200,
201
iasu, 104.
iau, 104, 201.
242
ieuanc, 104, 201.
llan, 98.
WELSH
mynych, 99. naw, 192.
neidr, 93. newydd, 100, 192.
seren, 102, 195.
march, 99.
mor, 100.
103. 103, 196. ty, 103, 196. uchel, 198. un, 100. wyth, 96, 186. ysgar, 102. ystrad, 102. ysu, ysig, 96, 186.
tref,
tri,
Oxford
to the University
w
xESERVE BOC
RETURN
TO
i>
U.C.BERKELEY LIBRARIES
CD^b^a27^o
(^bb
13^